《Arranged For The Cruel Alpha》


 0001

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡® You have always wanted to leave this pack and I guess this is it. I should have known how cheap and desperate you are. Who the hell did you think you were? ¡®


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Summer, it¡¯s my father¡¯s decision and not mine ¡®


    ¡® I hope you will be happy with that ruthless beast. You both deserve each other ¡®


    I turned on my back to face the ceiling with tears stuck in my eyes as I recalled my conversation with Summer earlier. ¡± I wish this whole madness would stop,¡± I whispered, clenching my fingers tightly on the surrounding sheet.


    ¡® I have decided to marry you off to Alpha Roman instead of your sister because the pack will need her and her mate¡¯, were my father¡¯s exact words when he called me to his office.


    I pulled down the sheet from my body, stepped down from the bed, and walked slowly towards the window in my white night dress, my long ck hair falling smoothly behind my back. The cold night breeze raced inside the room. Immediately, I pushed the window open, my skin feeling the coldness and my bleeding heart turning hopeless in my chest. Why me and not Olivia? I thought, my hand pressed against my chest in pain.


    ¡®But father, I also have my mate, and we are nning to get married. ¡®Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡®Summer is a beta wolf, and he doesn¡¯t need a wolf-less mate.¡¯ Father¡¯s words hurt, and besides being wolf-less has never been a problem between Summer and me, but why now?


    I shut my eyes to let down my heavy tears. It couldn¡¯t have hurt any less. The pain was ripping my heart out of my chest and I wish I could just make it stop. It hurts a lot to be told the truth, especially by the people you love.


    ¡® You will only get him killed if you mate him. Summer is a good kid, and I am nning on handing the pack over to him and making Olivia his mate, so better make up your mind¡¯


    I ran my hand on my aching chest while standing by the window with tears wailing down my face as I recall every conversation I had with my father concerning this marriage thing.


    ¡® Did Summer know this?¡¯


    ¡® Summer is aware, and you are the only person standing in the way ¡®


    I lowered my head painfully and just then a soft knock came through the door. I turned back before cleaning my face to receive whoever it was. ¡± Come in,¡± I said, folding my hands on my chest. ¡± Anna, a parcel has arrived for you.¡± One of my pack¡¯s omegas informed me.


    ¡± Is my name written on it?¡± I asked with a nonchnt face. ¡± Not really, but it fits your description,¡± she said, and I frowned as I ordered her to leave it on my bed.


    I heard the door shut, back, and I sighed, letting myself turn to look at what it was that was sent to me and who it could be from. ¡± My Bride¡± I read it out loud with a deep frown on my face. I took off the tag angrily and shredded it into pieces before shoving the red box under my bed for good. I still can¡¯t believe I am getting married tomorrow.


    I sat on my bed with tears welling up in my eyes. How could I get married and forget all my promises to him? I shut my eyes painfully and the door just opened.


    I cleaned my face and stared up at the uninvited guest¡± What do you want, Olivia?¡± I asked coldly, and she grinned¡± I can see how prepared you are for the wedding.¡± She teased¡± Am sorry to cut your fun, Mom and Dad request you join us for dinner since it¡¯s yourst dinner with us¡± Olivia said still having that stupid smile on her face. ¡± Before I forget, Summer and I will be having a date for our four-month anniversary,¡± she said, and I stilled, not knowing what to think. Four months what? My eyes widened.¡± Oh, sorry to be the one to break the news to you. Summer was supposed to tell you everything¡± she mocked,¡± Why are you doing this?¡± I asked, and she strode in, closing the door behind her. ¡± Summer and I are meant to be together, don¡¯t you get it?¡± Olivia said angrily.


    ¡± Summer doesn¡¯t like you¡±. I told her, we both knew how much he hated her because of her arrogant personality. Throughout our years together, Summer has not for once looked at her. The only time he talked to her was when he saw her bullying me in front of the whole pack.


    ¡± You think he will tell you if he is interested in me, how naive?¡± She rolled her eyes and turned to leave. ¡± I don¡¯t believe you.¡± I let her know. Anyone in my shoes wouldn¡¯t buy any word thates out of her mouth.


    She was no better than a bitch, she grabbed every opportunity to make me look stupid, and I wasn¡¯t going to give her the satisfaction she wanted. ¡± Don¡¯t forget yourst dinner,¡± she pulled the door closed and once again I was left to battle with my thoughts.


    If there was anything, I knew Summer would never do that to me. He wouldn¡¯t betray me for anything, not the Summer I knew.


    I strode down to the dining room and sat on my seat without uttering a word.¡± Alpha Roman sent a message for you¡± Father broke the silence and I stopped chewing whatever food was in my mouth, the mention of his name brought a sour taste to my mouth just like it did with everyone else. My hands felt heavy as I could feel Mother and Olivia staring at me. ¡± He sends his apology for his absence from tomorrow¡¯s event.¡± Father added, and I felt my heart tighten in my chest.¡± He said he had something important to deal with before your arrival¡± he finished, and my fingers unconsciously tightened around the fork, I could feel my tears threatening to leave my eyes, but I held them back with thest strength in me¡± It seems he is getting ready for his mate¡± Olivia said sarcastically and father hemmed in response as if impressed¡± He sure will be better than we expected¡± mother said with a smile shoving food in her mouth as she red at me from the corner of her eyes with a smile.


    I lost my appetite.


    At this point, there was no single doubt in my head that I was a burden to them.


    They seemed to be very okay with the fact that they were pushing me to my death. Alpha Roman wasn¡¯t your typical sexy alpha because rumors said that he was nothing good for the eyes. They say he was a giant and ugly as a beast, they say his face was decorated with numerous horrifying scares.


    Others say he was cursed because of his cruelty and others say because he killed his uncle who was good to him. It was a fact that his pack was the strongest with gold and diamonds, but I guess that wasn¡¯t enough to make him attractive. It was Olivia who was supposed to be prepared, she was the one who was supposed to be in my ce because he chose her and not me. He demanded Olivia to be his bride and not me, the Wolf-less Anastasia, daughter of alpha Christopher.


    But I guess my parents loved her more to see her run into such an uninterested fate. They appreciated her too much to let her marry such a beast.


    It has always been her, Olivia. Even when we were kids, they preferred her more, yet everything became worse when I didn¡¯t shift on my eighteenth birthday. My wolf failed to show up even though the pack seer imed nothing was wrong with me. She said I had a wolf in me, yet I couldn¡¯t feel it, and neither could anyone. Things I thought I had crumpled to my face and the only person who held me and told me it was okay to not have a wolf was Summer, our beta¡¯s son and my fated mate.


    He never abandoned me like my family did, he made me feel important even when my parents were acting all ashamed of me.


    I never felt this pain because I had Summer by my side.


    I blinked back my tears.


    They never took me to parties. It was always Olivia, the better one. I wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the alpha space and whenever a new alpha was visiting the pack they would lock me up in my room like I was some smelling piece of trash. Olivia was the one they introduced as their daughter. No one cared about how I felt just because my wolf wasn¡¯t showing up.


    ¡± Ana, eat your food. It¡¯s getting cold¡± Mother said, and I mmed out of my thoughts. ¡± Summer and I will be going out on a date, so I don¡¯t want to eat too much,¡± Olivia said, staring teasingly at me.


    I didn¡¯t want to believe her, but I was scared she might be telling the truth. Summer was angry with me because he heard I was getting married to alpha Roman, but would he go as far as being with my sister? I wanted to discard the thought and call it stupid, but somewhere within me, I sensed some truth in Olivia¡¯s words. Olivia was the biggest snob, but she would never make up stories like that if there wasn¡¯t any truth in them.


    And Summer, he might hate Olivia for many things, but there was no doubt she was beautiful.


    Short ck hair, pink lips, beautiful gray eyes, and her slender figure were quite a great catch. I could feel my stomach boiling in fear. I didn¡¯t want it to be true, but Father did say he had ns to make Summer the next alpha of the pack.


    I didn¡¯t know why but I was scared.


    ¡± Annabelle!¡±


    ¡± Yes, mother¡­.¡± I replied, biting on my lips. ¡± What are you thinking about? You have been out for more than a minute¡±, motherined.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to get married,¡± I said, staring at my father and at that minute I felt Summer¡¯s presence. I noticed him walking towards us from the door and his pretty eyes fixed on me. My stomach twisted and tightened at each step he took. His short brown hair looked disheveled like always with a strand lying on his forehead.


    ¡± We have already discussed this,¡± my father said, and my eyes moved from Summer.¡± No Father, we haven¡¯t¡± I said, shifting my gaze back to Summer, who was helping Olivia out of her seat, so they could leave for their stupid date.


    ¡± It¡¯s tomorrow and that is final¡± Father mmed his hand on the table before standing on his feet.


    My heart hammered in my chest as I stared at Summer and Olivia stepped out.


    Were they going to deprive me of my mate too?

 0002

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I texted Summer, and asked him to meet me at the small park near the border and I was happy he agreed.


    I hope he agrees to leave the pack with me because I couldn¡¯t imagine my life without him, and the fact that he went out with Olivia made me want to pull her hair out, it really set my heart aze and it hurts seeing mate with another.


    I walked out of the house carefully making sure no one was around to stop me, with my small bag hanging on my shoulder, making sure to empty my savings box. We would need the money once we were out of the pack. I got out of the house in no time and set off towards the park, happy to meet Summer.


    I ran my way through the darkness as I couldn¡¯t wait, constantly looking back to be certain I wasn¡¯t followed. I finally found myself in the huge clearing, the same ce I used to y with Summer when we were kids.


    So many beautiful memories.


    Summer and I had been together since I could remember, and I was d to be chosen as his mate and not only his best friend. A smile tagged on my lips as I recalled those days when I would spend the whole day with him on this field. He wasn¡¯t entirely mean to me when we were kids because he would scold anyone who bullied me, even though he was my biggest bully.


    I stared around and noticed him walking towards me from the other edge. He was dressed in blue jeans and a ck shirt with his hair looking like usual.


    My legs just couldn¡¯t wait as I ran into his arms, wrapped my arms around his waist tightly and my head rested on his broad chest. I had wanted to do this the moment he showed up at the dinner¡± Summer¡±. I moaned his name, closing my eyes. Back then, my only fear was that Summer would leave me because I was Wolf-less, but now it was my father and Olivia.


    ¡± Why did you ask me toe here?¡± He asked impatiently as if he couldn¡¯t stand my present, but that wasn¡¯t possible because he loved me too much to hate my present. ¡± Summer, I am sorry about everything. I know I had always wanted to leave this pack, but not without you. Believe me, when I say I love you¡± I said, and he pulled away, slightly unwrapping my hands from his waist,¡± Let¡¯s leave this pack, I know it¡¯s crazy, but that is the only way we can be together¡± I pleaded, staring up hopefully in his eyes. His eyes widened a little as he red back at me. ¡± Yes, I want us to leave this pack and settle somewhere. I don¡¯t want to live without you, I don¡¯t want to get married, I don¡¯t want to stay in this pack, I¡¯m tired of being the other daughter, I want to find a new life with you, I just want to be happy with you like we used to¡± I teared up.


    I missed those days when he would spend the entire day with me on this field and constantly remind me how much he loved me.


    He was the best thing that ever happened to me and just like I loved him. He loved and cherished me unconditionally despite me being Wolf-less. The kind of love I never got from my parents was given to me by him and I would appreciate it for the rest of my life. ¡°Just agree and let¡¯s leave together. I want us to settle somewhere else¡± I took his hand as I looked up at him.¡± You think it¡¯s okay¡± It wasn¡¯t a question but I nodded, willing to take the step ¡°I promise we will be happy together ¡±


    ¡± Stop it, Anna¡±. He cut me off before I could finish.


    ¡°How can you be this selfish? I thought you promised me you would stay in this pack¡± he said angrily, and I lowered my head.¡± Do you want to leave your family and run away? I never thought you could be this heartless?¡± He used me, and I felt tears in my eyes. What was he talking about? He just called me selfish when he knew I wasn¡¯t the problem here.


    ¡± The pack is going down, and you think it¡¯s alright to leave?¡± he sounded as if I was the bad guy here.¡± Wait, did you expect me to agree to marry him?¡± A part of me wanted to know his answer while another part wished I didn¡¯t ask¡± It¡¯s okay to make some sacrifice for the people we love¡± he replied coldly, and I trembled back¡± You can¡¯t possibly be serious¡± I shook my head with a painful smile on my face.¡± My family doesn¡¯t care about me and you know it. You are definitely not blind to not noticing how much the pack hates my guts.¡± I was only safe in this pack because the alpha was my father. I couldn¡¯t tell how long they would keep their ws off my flesh because now it was obvious my family didn¡¯t care about me, since they were willing to sacrifice my life for the betterment of the pack and that of Olivia. What about me?


    ¡± Please do this for us. Let¡¯s leave this pack together. I¡¯m sure we will get another pack to join once we are out of this ce¡± I have always wanted to live somewhere else, somewhere far from this pack, but not like this. I wanted it to be a journey, not a run. I stared pleadingly at him while holding onto his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married somewhere,¡± I said desperately, and he gently pushed me aside and turned to strode back.¡± Summer!¡± I ran after him, leaving my bag on the ground. I was determined to make everything right, I understood he was angry with me because I didn¡¯t tell him about the marriage thing, but that was because I didn¡¯t want to hurt him.¡± Can you hear me out first!¡± I yelled, and he stopped.


    I grabbed his shirt from behind, and he stopped.¡± Summer, I don¡¯t want to marry him,¡± I said, with tearing eyes. I couldn¡¯t imagine myself with that ugly beast.¡± Am scared, Summer¡±. I was terrified, not like there was anyone who would be happy being in my shoes. Alpha Roman wasn¡¯t a good man. The rumor of him killing his uncle wasn¡¯t a good one. I couldn¡¯t imagine myself married to that said beast. ¡± Summer¡­.¡± Murmured, pleadingly.


    ¡± Annabe¡± he called my name in full and my lips hung open. My wet teary eyes stared back at him in confusion.


    During my years with Summer, he only enjoyed calling me by my nickname. He never once called me by my full name, just like right now.¡± Don¡¯t you get it?!¡± He growled. Startled, I trembled back.¡± Your marriage with that beast is the easiest way to save the pack from going south.¡±


    What?


    ¡± Summer¡± Someone called sweetly, and my eyes flew to my side and frowned the moment I saw Olivia walking towards us with a familiar smirk on her face. I watched quietly as she paused beside Summer and grabbed onto his arms tightly.


    Her smell hit me and the frown on my face deepened. She smelled just like him and Summer smelled exactly like her! Were they together?


    ¡± What are you doing here?¡± I asked, my heart racing in my chest.¡± Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± She leaned more against him with a smile that brought fear to my face.¡± I should be asking you that because you ruined my night with my mate¡± Olivia used, and my gaze shifted to Summer who was letting Olivia touch him in front of me without any attempt to stop her.¡± He is my fated mate, Olivia¡± I reminded, frowning as she shamelessly slipped her hand into his.


    ¡± As if he thinks the same¡±, she rolled her eyes and my eyes slowly went to Summer¡¯s cold face.


    I was expecting him to pull away from her or ignore her just like he usually did, but he didn¡¯t do any of it.


    He seemed calm as if it was okay for my sister to hold hands with him, tears threatening to leave me. ¡± He will soon be dered the alpha of this pack, so learn to ord him some respect¡± Olivia scolded, and my lips parted with tears running down my face.¡±Alpha?¡± My gaze flickered to Olivia who was clutching onto my boyfriend like a second skin.


    ¡± Tell her the truth, Summer, unless you want me to tell her,¡± Olivia threatened, and I sniffed, wiping away my tears.


    ¡± T-tell me w-what?¡± I asked, confused.¡± I can tell her if you won¡¯t tell her¡­¡± Olivia sang out with an evil smile¡± I¡¯m sorry, Annabe¡± Summer started, wrapping his hand around Olivia¡¯s shoulders¡± Olivia and I are getting married soon¡± he said nonchntly, and I blinked, tears running down my cheek.


    I felt my feet shaking and my chest hemming. ¡± You promised me you would never break our bond¡±, I murmured pitifully and painfully, my heart shattered into a million pieces. His words were like a digger struck in my chest, right into my heart.


    ¡± Promises are meant to be broken, dear Annabe¡± Olivia teased, and I shook my head in disbelief. The Summer I knew wouldn¡¯t do this to me. He would never hurt me like this because we were mates.¡± Summer will never hurt me¡± I protested and grabbed her hand angrily to pull her away from him, but he pushed me to the ground instead.¡± You have no right to touch Olivia. I won¡¯t warm you again¡± he threatened, sounding like a different person. He was no longer sounding like the sweet and loving mate I was willing to live the rest of my life with.


    ¡± Did my father force you to do this?¡± I asked with tears stuck in my eyes. I didn¡¯t understand why he could change and forget everything so quickly. He promised we would be together till death. He told me he would never stop loving me no matter what, but now, tears slipped out of my eyes.¡± Don¡¯t be naive, Annabe Summer is done with a wolf-less she-wolf like yourself.¡± Olivia said dryly, but my attention wasn¡¯t on her. I was trying to wrap my head around what just happened even though it was hard for me to take it in.


    He used to protect me from Olivia, but now it was the exact opposite.


    ¡± Let¡¯s leave, Olivia¡± Summer, my best friend of fifteen years and boyfriend of three years, said to my sister and, just like that, they started walking away. I felt pain in my heart as I watched them walk hand in hand like love birds. It was as if my heart was on fire.


    Seeing him leave with Olivia felt like a goodbye, something I never thought would ever happen. Was it so easy for him to just let everything go?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Did Summer really mean what he said?


    I felt my throat dry up as I fought so hard to not break down.

 0003

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I didn¡¯t know how long I stayed in the park crying, but there was one thing I was sure of and that was, I was hurting. I never expected it nor did I want to believe it because he loved me.


    What if he was forced by my father to do this? What if he didn¡¯t mean what he said? So many things ran inside my head as I found it difficult to believe he was actually getting married to Olivia. I knew Summer too well. He would never hurt me on purpose.


    He might have said that, so I would stay in the pack. He promised me he would protect me no matter what, right? He told me he would never let anyone hurt me, including my father and Olivia. Maybe that was his way of fulfilling his promise.


    I stared down at my palm, which had a small bleeding cut and my heart squeezed in my chest as I realized I was hurt because of him.


    I felt my heart pulling apart at that instant just at the thought of the possibility of him telling the truth.


    Hurt and broken, I stared up at the path they took. I didn¡¯t think for once that Summer would do this to me, to us, after everything we shared together.


    He told me he loved me. He promised me he would never neglect me or be ashamed of me like my parents did, but he eventually did. Just like everyone else, he also went for Olivia.


    Everyone seemed to like Olivia more. First was my parents, and now Summer. Why couldn¡¯t I be the one? I have lived in her shadows since we were kids and still do. I was alwayspared to her because, in my parents¡¯ eyes, I wasn¡¯t good enough to be their daughter. Just like I had never been wealthy enough to be called their daughter.


    Everyone in the pack, including my parents, thought of her as the better one. I was ignored throughout my whole life like I didn¡¯t exist. They never gave me a reason to see myself as good enough, as I have always med myself for the way the pack and my family treated me.


    The special moment of my eighteenth birthday when his wolf recognized me as his mate greeted my memory and I felt like running after him.


    We were both excited as he kept thanking the moon goddess and praying I wouldn¡¯t leave him.


    The moment when he begged me to never leave him brought enough pain to my chest as I walked slowly toward the entrance of the park.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He told me I was the center of his life. I pushed my hair back and at that instant, I felt pain in my chest and a weird noiseing from behind one of the trees. I paused, cleaning my face with the back of my hand.


    Curiously, I took my steps closer, and to my surprise,, it was Summer and Olivia!


    I didn¡¯t know if they did it on purpose, but I felt really painful.


    His face was buried deep in between her legs while his hands held tightly onto her naked thighs to push them apart. I gaped and trembled back in shock, feeling my feet numb. They were having a moment, and they seemed to be enjoying each other. ¡® Summer¡¯ I thought, as tears blurred my vision, and as if he heard my thoughts, he stared away from Olivia, who was busy moaning her throat out. His eyes turned ck like his wolf was pushing forward. And I guess it recognized me, he shoved him away and went back to suck Olivia¡¯s pussy like he couldn¡¯t stay away from her. My lips parted in shock.


    My face paled like a thousand times.


    Summer and Olivia? My legs started shaking as if they couldn¡¯t take my weight? I shook my head in tears as I remembered what Olivia said to me earlier ¡®Sumer and I would be having a date for our four-month anniversary¡¯


    How could he do this to me? Why did my life seem difficult? I turned back to run, feeling like a fool. Could it be that Dad knew Summer and Olivia were together and that was his reason for wanting to make him the alpha of the pack when he knew he was my mate?


    So many years with him and he did this to me. He lied and deceived me. He treated me like a fool, just like everyone else.


    Rain suddenly started pouring as I ran into the woods with tears and silent sobs leaving my mouth.


    It hurt a lot. I could feel my chest wailing in pain.


    After running for a few minutes, I stopped by theke and fell down on my knees as my sobs resounded in the quiet night.


    What about me? Why was I always the one hurting?


    Summer was mine but I was the one hurting.


    Since when have they been fooling me? Was it their n to hurt me? When did Summer change this much? I couldn¡¯t grab hold of my senses anymore. Nothing was making sense to me, the only thing that I understood was the pain in my chest.


    ¡± Why did it hurt this much?¡± I whispered to myself, touching my chest. Was it because we were fated mates? I could feel the heat of his fornication. I could feel unending tears in my eyes, but I couldn¡¯t cry anymore because I was tired and drained.


    My hand climbed up to my chest and grabbed hold of the ne around my neck. It was a gift from Summer for my eighteenth birthday, the night we discovered we were not only best friends but mates.


    Back then I thought nothing would ever separate us, because I believed him when he told me fate had dered my position in his life.


    How easy it was for him to forget all that. I smiled painfully, squeezing the ne in my hand.


    I let him do this to me.


    I pulled the ne from my neck and shoved it in theke with a heavy heart. Summer has made a choice.


    It should be over for me by now.


    I turned to head back to the pack. There was no future for me anywhere, everything was gone.


    The moment I pushed the door open, I came face to face with my father, Alpha Christopher. He seemed furious and clearly angry, beside him stood the disgusting Olivia¡± You dare try to run away. How dare you try to disobey me!¡± He growled as he pulled me by my hair and shoved me onto the cold floor.¡± Your n was to get us all killed, didn¡¯t you?¡± He asked furiously, and I shook my head immediately with tears running down my face. I was already exhausted.¡± You ungrateful child, did you really think Summer would need a useless she-wolf like you? Did you possibly think I would hand this pack to you?¡± He growled, and I covered my head with my hands in panic, curling myself on the floor.¡± Why can¡¯t you be a little considerate towards your parents and this pack?¡± He scolded me and I felt likeughing. What was there to be considered? They never loved me, and now he wanted me to be considerate and sacrifice myself for them?


    Wasn¡¯t he being selfish by asking me to do that for the pack?


    Olivia was the one he wanted, but instead, he chose to protect her by using me and why was that? I parted my lips as I felt breathless. The pain in my heart was bing unbearable. I was betrayed by my parents, my fate, my sister, and my pack.


    How did I end up like this?


    ¡± Lock her up in the cell until shees back to her senses,¡± Father ordered, and I felt myself being pulled up from the floor. I was dragged out of the living room in the dark and into one of the pack¡¯s cells.


    I was hurt, broken, and betrayed by everyone I grew up knowing. I felt alone and abandoned and, at that moment, I felt there was nothing left to fight for. I realized there was no point fighting. I felt my eyes heavy as I drifted off to sleep.


    I picked up the clicking sound of the opening cell and I flipped my eyes.


    ¡± Have you made up your mind?¡± He stepped inside the cell with his cold nonchnt face, ¡± Good morning, alpha Christopher¡±, I said, pulling myself from the floor and I saw a scowl on his face. ¡± Does that answer my question?¡± He demanded, and I sniffed, pushing my hair back. I could feel my eyes swollen from the heavy tears I heardst night but does it matter?¡± Do I have a choice?¡± I asked, sitting up straight and his silent gaze lingered on me, and for a second I thought I saw something like regret in his eyes, it was as if he was having second thoughts, but that wasn¡¯t it. Just my imagination.¡± Get inside your room, the pack will be waiting for you in the church¡± he said coldly, and I nodded with my back leaned against the wall.¡± I have a favor to ask, Alpha Christopher¡± He was about to walk out when I spoke.


    ¡± What do you want?¡± He turned back toward me and I smiled bitterly. He was indeed ready to use me as a bid for the peace of the pack, how unfortunate life could be. I wished he would protect me like he did with Olivia, but that would always be my dream.¡± Can there not be a wedding?¡± I asked and he narrowed his eyes. I mean, what was the point? I was sure the pack members wouldn¡¯t even attend it, so why waste the money? ¡± If that is what you want, then fine¡± he agreed, and as


    ad tear slipped down my eyes.


    It¡¯s settled.

 0004

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    Fate has thrown a dark shade on me that I doubt I will ever recover from this betrayal.


    Standing beside my window dressed in a long red gown that showed enough of my cleavage and had a long cut up to the middle of my left thigh. My two packed luggage standing beside my bed, my hand crossed against my chest in silence as I stared out of my window waiting to say my goodbye.


    Even though everything was taken from me by my twin sister, Olivia, I still feel sad because I was leaving. Besides, this pack had been my home right from the beginning. Every single tear andughter I experienced happened right in this pack.


    No matter how much pain I think this pack has cost me, I still can¡¯t help being emotional.


    I would be leaving any moment from now. It was just a matter of time, I just had to wait a little longer. Soon I won¡¯t have to deal with Olivia again. I me myself for my difficult life, but I hated Olivia for everything.


    ¡± Annabe¡±. I turned back from the window and guessed who it was. ¡± What do you want?¡± I asked coldly with an unhappy face,¡± I just want to make sure you don¡¯t run away¡±, Olivia said sarcastically, making herselffortable on my bed and I could feel my face turning cold in anger.


    ¡± I hope you are not ming me for your misfortune,¡± she saidzily as if she was innocent. Who else did she want me to me if not her? After all, she was the reason Summer left me and the reason I had to get married to that beast in the first ce.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t it obvious I¡¯m not nning to run?¡± I asked and she chuckled. ¡± How can I be sure? You tried thatst night?¡± she teased, and I wiped tears from the corner of my eyes.¡± Can I ask you something?¡± I swallowed¡± I will try to answer your questions if they are reasonable¡± She rolled her eyes and I nodded feeling the beating of my heart.¡± How long have you and Summer been together?¡± I asked, my stomach twisting in difort as I stared painfully at her.¡± Are you sure you want to know that?¡± She red from the corner of her eyes.¡± Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡± I asked and she stared back silently at me.


    ¡°Four months now,¡± she said dryly, and I pushed back my tears. I turned to face the window.


    That was our birthday month, the month we both turned eighteen. How could my sister and mate decide to betray me like this? Why did he do this to me? Why cause me so much pain?


    ¡°Summer didn¡¯t want to hurt you. He thought you would die if you found out your twin sister and your mate have a thing for each other. Not as if he was wrong¡± she murmured thest part and, I could feel her rolling her eyes, that was Olivia for you.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run. Besides, where will I go?¡± I said and smiled bitterly before cleaning my face.


    ¡± Anna¡±, the door busted open, and my father strode in. ¡± It¡¯s time. Your ride is here¡± he said, his gaze drifting to Olivia.


    ¡± Take care, Olivia. I hope you will be happy¡±, I wished her and pulled my stuff with me as I exited the room.


    The drive to the park wasn¡¯t as short as I thought. It was so far the longest journey I have ever been, even though I wasn¡¯t used to traveling out of the pack. After hours of jumping from one car to another, the car suddenly halted in front of a tall white building that looked exactly like a modern castle.


    As I stepped from the car, I was in awe, forgetting everything about the ugly, cruel beast I was going to live with. My eyes were busy admiring the modern structure when someone addressed me as Luna. I didn¡¯t pay attention at first or maybe because I wasn¡¯t used to it.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡± Luna ¡± I turned to my side to see a tall, well-built male standing with his strong hand on my luggage, his upper body naked with tiny balls of sweat sitting on his smooth chest and his t, charming stomach. His excellent green eyes stared at me as if he was amused, or should I say surprised?


    ¡± Ah. I¡¯m sorry¡±, I pushed my long ck hair from my face after clearing my throat. I stepped back unconsciously from him as I realized how close he was standing beside me.¡± I¡¯m beta, Vincent¡± he said with a smile, and I stared away from him awkwardly.¡± wee to turners pack¡± he said, and I gave him a small smile that didn¡¯t reach my eyes¡± Shall we?¡± He pointed to the brown door with a weing smile on his good-looking face and I hesitantly led the way.


    Everything I saw exceeded my expectations. The Turner¡¯s pack was rich, but I didn¡¯t expect to see such luxuriousness. Their packhouse was insanely huge and beautiful. The height of the building was crazy. I watched as beta Vincent pressed twenty-six of the elevator bottom before it shut.


    I couldn¡¯t help wondering where the ugly beast was. My eyes were constantly looking around as if I could avoid him in his pack.¡± The alpha isn¡¯t here at the moment and I think he is in the best position to exin that¡± he said and I frowned. What was there to exin? In fact, I was d he wasn¡¯t around. At least I could have a moment before my torture began.


    ¡± This is it¡± he pushed the door open and my lips parted slightly as my eyes widened a little bit. The room was top-notch, everything was like a good dream. Was I really in for torture?


    ¡± I think you can figure the rest out yourself, ¡± Beta Vincent said, pulling me out of thought.¡± Thank you¡± I said calmly, and he smiled,¡± Don¡¯t mention it¡±, he told me, and I heard the door shut behind me.


    I signed. Staring down at my luggage.


    After unpacking my stuff in the huge closet, I felt exhausted and minutester I found myself on the cozy bed. The warm smell really did calm my nerves down. I wouldn¡¯t say I was nervous because what I was feeling was a mixture of fear and excitement.


    A part of me was d about my departure from the shadow pack, that way I wouldn¡¯t have to see Olivia and Summer while the other part was scared of the unknown.


    I couldn¡¯t help wondering what my life would be like in this pack even though I didn¡¯t expect to be treated like a princess.


    I soon drifted off to sleep without much realization. The smooth warm scent that was lingering in the room turned really heavy on my nostrils. I felt really cozy as I turned on my side, enjoying the newfort that seemed to be making my sleep interesting.


    My eyes flipped open when I felt my hand pressed against something hard, something that seemed to restrict my movement. The room was dark, and I felt someone beside me. Immediately, I pushed my eyes open.¡± Don¡¯t move ¡± a deep stern voice ordered, as I tried to run from the bed and I froze. Was I in the wrong room?¡± You smell good¡± he said, pulling me to himself and I felt my clit trembling in my underwear with his warm breath fanning my face and his strong hand wrapped around my waist.


    I couldn¡¯t move as I could feel myself obeying hismand. My eyes moved around the darkness for a long while before drifting off to sleep again.


    When I woke up the next morning, I found myself sleeping alone. I frowned when I touched the other side of the bed and found it cold. ¡± Was that a dream?¡± I whispered to myself as I red at the other side of the bed with a frown on my face. How was that dream?


    I dropped from the bed after discarding the thought, it might be my imagination or something close. I arranged my bed like I used to do when I was in my old pack before striding to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The bathroom wasn¡¯t anything less. The bathtub was a modern one with strange features like the ability to warm water.


    I enjoyed my bath, forgetting what fate lies ahead of me.


    In a short white dress and my hair tied in a ponytail behind my head, I stepped out of the room. And since I was feeling a bit hungry, I just thought it would be wise to make use of the huge kitchen space I saw the previous day.


    As I took the stairs one after the other, I was immediately engulfed by a sweet aroma that made my stomach growl shamelessly and feel starving. Who could it be? I thought as I stepped down toward the kitchen.


    ¡± Who are you?¡± a brown-haired woman who seemed to be in herte thirties questioned me and I stopped, looking silently at her. My eyes took in her appearance, and instantly I felt a familiar feeling in my chest.


    And as if I sensed someone, my eyes immediately flew to the door as it pushed open. I gulped air as my eyes met with a pair of cold blue eyes that seemed more like the deep ocean¡± Good morning¡±. He strode towards me and ced a soft kiss on the corner of my lips, shamelessly.


    And I felt a shiver the moment his warm tiny lips connected to my skin. He smelled just like my room, and he didn¡¯t seem to be old. ¡± Alpha Roman¡±, the brown-haired woman greeted him with a bow and my mouth flew open in shock.

 0005

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POVContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡± She is in your wing¡± Vincent, my beta and right hand male informed me. My back facing him with my front facing the window.


    ¡± She seems calmer than I expected though she is a beauty ¡± he said in amusement but I didn¡¯t flench. She was just a part of our deal, her ce in this pack wasn¡¯t permanent because she would be out of here in a year!


    Alpha Christopher was just a desperate man who would do anything to sustain his position and respect in his pack, it would be interesting to say he loved his pack but a man like him couldn¡¯t love anything apart from himself and that was an advantage for me. He could fuck up all he want I wouldn¡¯t mind as long as he didn¡¯t fuck with me.


    He didn¡¯t care much about his family or should I say his daughter? He was a fucking asshole, a power hungry beast who was more interested in his position and respect in his pack more than his position in his family. I expected him to oppose when I demanded his daughter be my mate for a year and carry my heir but guess what, the man fucking agreed without a second thought, not like his pack was in bad shape.


    And here she was. I gave him a week to deliver his daughter to my pack but he did it in two fucking days!


    ¡± She¡­.¡±


    ¡± Enough¡± I cut him off before he could add more. I wasn¡¯t interested in anything about her after all, she was the daughter of her father . Men like Alpha Christopher deserve no respect nor could they be trusted, nothing from them could be reliable.


    It was easy for them to do anything for power and look away from the right things, not like I was any different but I wouldn¡¯t fucking sell my daughter. ¡± Make sure the money is sent to him immediately. ¡± I ordered since he had honored his side of the bargain there was no need to dy his money.


    Though I could decide to not sent the money to him after all his daughter was already in my pack and in my room waiting for me to fuck her and release my seeds into her through her pussy but I was a man of my damn words and I didn¡¯t intend to look back from what we agreed on. I would do exactly as promised but if he take any wrong fucking step I would fuck him up.


    I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to have his head if he try something funny. ¡± Sent¡± Vincent said and my phone immediately started ringing. ¡± Alpha Roman ¡± his cunning tone reached my ears the moment I attached the phone to my ears. The joy and the excitement wasn¡¯t hideous. ¡± I want to thank you for honoring your words. It is a pleasure to have a deal with you, alpha Roman¡± he said as if I was the kindest man on earth. I wasn¡¯t a fool to believe his polished tone, I knew how the world looked at me and the names that wereid out there for me but I was pleased that none of these alphas spoke their mind before me.


    I was well aware how they addressed me behind my back. I was indeed the beast of the night but how could they call me that when none of them have set their eyes on me? How sure were they that I was a beast? ¡± You did your part¡± I said, my cold deep voice slicing through the quiet room. I wasbeled as the beast even though not many of them have seen me before.


    I eat and sleep in darkness because I was a rear bleed and almost impossible.


    One of the things my uncle tried to use against me and stop me from taking part in the pack issues after my father died was my wild wolf, he tried to get me locked up for eternity but I didn¡¯t let that happen. Thanks to him I got used to darkness.


    My wolf wasn¡¯t a pure breed because of the different supernatural blood racing through my bones and that was more of a curse than a blessing.


    Demons have no business with werewolves!


    ¡± I hope Annabe hasn¡¯t created any scene¡± he said and my lips parted, my eyes turned to gold hearing her name. ¡± Annabe¡± I whispered her name in silence and shut my eyes to imagine what she looked like and for the first time I felt mysekf rxing in my imaginary world.


    Her name seemed to flench something in me, something foreign yet part of me. ¡± I wouldn¡¯t mind if you decide to punish her for every wrong she may do in the future¡± he said and eyes flipped open. ¡± She is no longer your responsibility!¡± I growled on the phone and the line went silent. ¡± Annabe..¡±


    ¡± Say her name one more time and I will fuck you up!¡± I cut him off and once again the line went dead silent with only his breathing. ¡± Our deal is close ¡± I said in a warning tone that surprised myself. I didn¡¯t understand why I was over protective of a woman I haven¡¯t seen yet but I guess I have every right to be considering the fact that he fucking gave her away without trying to find another way to rescue his pack besides I paid a huge amount of money for her to be in this pack.


    I was sure other alphas would lend him as much help as he needed but he chose the rough path, the darkest but easiest path.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to hear from you again¡± I said coldly and handed the phone to Vincent who in return gave me a shock expression. ¡± You don¡¯t mean what you just said¡± he said but I didn¡¯t need to reply him to assure him I meant it because I fucking meant it. Until the one year deal was over, he has mo fucking right to call me and ask me about her and even at that she would have to fulfill her side of the bargain which was to give me an heir!


    ¡± What if he calls her?¡± He asked but I didn¡¯t let out a word because I knew he wouldn¡¯t dare. He wouldn¡¯t try to go against me on purpose, he knew what I was capable of hence I doubt he would ruin his luck.


    ¡± What about her?¡± Vincent asked and I turned to face him. ¡± What do you mean?¡± I asked with a frown. ¡± What if she calls him instead?¡± he asked.


    ¡± He can¡¯t answer, ¡± I said sternly and he nodded. ¡± I will make sure of that, ¡± he said before turning to leave my office.


    Until the entire deal is done, he has no right to call or speak to her. Alpha Christopher couldn¡¯t be trusted, who knows what might be going on in his head?


    I waited for night to fall before exiting my office. I headed to the alpha building and straight to my wing. I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to see her but I guess it would be fair to show myself to her. I was curious about the woman I was possessive of, I wanted to know what kind of a daughter alpha Christopher has even though the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree.


    I pushed the door open and her sweet strawberry scent hit me and my wolf growled in my head ¡® mate ¡® the word rang in my head and I narrowed my eyes trying to spot her in the darkness. Her scent was quite addicting, it was nothing I have smelled before and I guess it has a lot to do with the fact that she was my fucking mate. Was this the best that could happen? The woman I purchased with mine money to carry and bear me an heir within a year was my destined mate!


    At that instant, my wolf pulled forward and I didn¡¯t fight him because I wouldn¡¯t win. Whatever he wanted, he got and I have longe to understand that.


    My wolf took overpletely the instant I pushed the bedroom door open. My gazended on the part of the room where her scent was heavy and that was the bed. She was fucking sleeping at this time, did she even had something to eat? I stepped closer and stared down at her through the darkness with my hands caged in my pocket. I could make out her faint breath aside her beautiful innocent smell.


    Staring at her through the darkness and listening to her faint study rhythmic breath. I was amused by her innocent thinking, I doubt she was anything like her coward of a father. I was expecting to see her awake and waiting but I guess I was wrong.


    I dropped beside her on the bed as my hand went into her silky long hair. My eyes shut on the spot as I let myself inhale deeply her scent and a lot of growl slipped down my throat.


    My left hand slipped to her tiny waist and pulled her to myself, my dick already standing erect and affected.


    I felt her body move and I shut my eyes open. ¡± Don¡¯t move¡± Imanded and I felt her body stiffened. ¡± You smell good ¡± Iplimented in a deep husky tone. My body pressed against her and my face buried in her hair.


    Her strong strawberry scent engulfed me that I didn¡¯t know when I fell into slumber.


    By the time my eyes opened, I felt the chipping of the birds and the sneezing of the early morning breeze. My eyes shifted to the window and I noticed it was still dark outside and she was still sleeping.


    I slipped out of bed quietly, making sure not to wake her up.


    I headed to my office where I met Vincent waiting for me. ¡± Should we be expecting an heir soon?¡± His voice crushed into me the moment I opened the door. ¡± Get someone to make her breakfast ¡± I instructed, shutting the door behind me. ¡± Your wing?¡± Vincent asked but I ignored him. ¡± Why do I feel you are bending your own rules?¡± He asked and I stared up at him while I satfortably on my chair.


    ¡± Leave¡± my cold voice made him shut his mouth and the next minute he was out of my office.


    For the first time in my life I wished the blood moon was fucking over so I could leave the darkness in which I was binded to. I wanted to see her often and I couldn¡¯t believe how I fucking missed her scent.


    Day broke in no time and all I could do was stare at the huge pack building from my dark office. The process felt like eternity for the first time, my wolf was restless for the second time in decays and I knew she was the reason.

 0006

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    My wolf was restless, he was going wild with the distance between us and Annabelle but I couldn¡¯t overlook the situation, many lives would be at risk.


    The blood moon wasn¡¯t yet over hence it would be dangerous to step out. I spent half of my years locked up in darkness in hope of taming my wolf. I have long believed my existence was with darkness, it has always been the same procedure over and over again. I go through the same thing every year in fact, it has been a routine, a way to keep my wolf in check since the blood sun happens to be his doom. The daylight thates after every night was our curse, The Blood Sun! I have to avoid daylight for six months every two years during the blood moon. Thest time I stepped out in the blood sun I lost control and killed someone close to me since then, I have resulted in this measure.


    The darkness was the only way to avoid the blood sharing. My wolf, Xade, gets out of control on thest day of the sixth month which was why the underground room was built with unbreakable metals.


    And the funny thing was I have never felt this restless nor tired of the dark because I have always loved being away from the world but this time I couldn¡¯t let myself feel the same way.


    I wanted to smell her, touch her and feel her present. I wanted to be closer to her more than I have ever been and I wished the blood moon was fucking over.


    ¡± Alpha Christopher is still adamant about your warnings. He ims to have rights over his daughter.¡± Vincent¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts but I immediately restrained myself from doing what I knew how to do best.


    My cold face facing the small opening at the window that disys the huge pack building. I want this to be over so I can deal with things my way. Six mouths in this tiny room have suddenly be stressful.


    ¡± Call her number¡± I ordered and Vincent pulled out his phone from his pocket. ¡± She isn¡¯t answering, ¡± he informed me after a few seconds and I turned towards the door in cold anger. I warned him not to call her or fucking speak to her! ¡°You can¡¯t leave this room, Roman, ¡± Vincent reminded me and I halted at the door. ¡± It¡¯s thest day of the sixth month ¡± he pleaded but I ignored him and went ahead to open the door.


    Her brown eyes shifted to me the minute I stepped into the room.


    ¡± Alpha Roman ¡± I guess she was the one Vincent arranged for Annabe, my gaze didn¡¯t leave hers. I noticed a confused look appear on her face but that didn¡¯t stop me. ¡± Good morning¡± I ced a soft kiss on her forehead before stepping back with my hands caged in my pocket, my cold eyes staring back at her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I couldn¡¯t hold back my growl when her arousal sprayed in the air.


    My eyes turned gold while I stared at her with lust. Her face shes in embarrassment and immediately runs back into the room. My eyes narrowed as I stared at her jungling ass.


    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    A pair of cold dark blue eyes, white short devil hair and a cold perfect sculptured face.


    ¡± Luna ¡± a knock on the door pulled me out of my thoughts as I suddenly stood up from the bed. ¡± W-who is there?¡± I stuttered, my gaze pointed to the door with a pale face as if I had seen a ghost. My shaking hands clenched onto my white dress, my heart throbbing in my chest. ¡± The alpha has left and I just thought I should let you know and your food is getting cold.¡± she spoke and I bit hard on my bottom lip.


    I didn¡¯t know why I ran off like that nor did I know why my body reacted the way it did towards his touch. It was very embarrassing, uncultured and very mannerless.


    Why was the scared?


    The chill that ran than my spin, the tangles the crawled on my skin like mahouts and the throb that I felt in-between my legs. My heartbeat smashing I¡¯m my ears like ying drum a d my throat¡­.


    ahh¡­.


    i blew out a mouth full of air as I fan myself withy hand.


    Something like this has never happened to me even with Summer who was my fated mate, I never felt this way with him or anyone else.


    It was a strange feeling yet my body seem to amodate it very well.


    Why was I worried?


    Summer¡¯s touch has never made me this vulnerable and embarrassed before. We were mates but not once did a mere peck from him made me feel this stupid.


    What just happened?


    I swallowed and stared around the room restlessly, I couldn¡¯t believe it happened. How did it happen, I just didn¡¯t know what came over me or why his touch aroused me in the first ce. Goddess, I feel like locking myself in this room forever because I doubt I would be able to face him. I pushed my hair back from my face, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from feeling embarrassed.


    Staying in the room without food was hell, I didn¡¯t know what to do nor did I have the peace I wanted. My stomach wouldn¡¯t stop growling nor could I stop myself from walking to the door.


    I traced my steps towards the kitchen only to freeze at a sudden noue that seemed to be arriving from there. ¡± Luna ¡± the brown hair woman whom I met in the kitchen early this morning stepped out of the huge kitchen space with two tes in her hand. ¡± Thank goodness you are here, I was starting to worry.¡± She dropped the two tes on the table. ¡± You didn¡¯t eat anything during breakfast so I decided to serve you different dishes for lunch and I hope you like them. ¡± I watched as she pulled out more tes from the kitchen with smiles on her face as if she enjoyed what she was doing. She didn¡¯t look like the defensive woman I met in the morning but what changed?


    ¡± I hope you enjoy my cooking, ¡± she said and my gaze shifted from her face to the countless beautiful dishes that were showing on the table. I couldn¡¯t agree less, I was sure I would love them but, my gaze went up to the door and she smiled. ¡± Alpha Roman doesn¡¯te here often.¡± She said and I narrowed my eyes. Wait, what did she mean she didn¡¯te here often?


    ¡± Don¡¯t get me wrong. You need to eat¡± she said, discarding the topic as if telling me not to ask any questions and I nodded understanding what she meant. ¡± Enjoy your meal ¡± she said but for some reason I wasn¡¯t hungry anymore.


    I sat on the chair and grabbed a fork but I couldn¡¯t get something right. If he doesn¡¯te here often then was hising here in the morning a coincidence? What aboutst night?


    ¡± You can tell me what you like to drink during lunch and I will make it for you¡± she requested politely and I stared up at her in daze. ¡± I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± I said in a low tone and started stuffing food into my mouth even though I have lost a huge part of my hunger.¡± Okay, Luna¡± she left my side in the kitchen.


    I wondered why they say he was an ugly beast because he obviously wasn¡¯t. He was charming and very handsome looking but I doubt he was any friendly. He was something else, very different from all the men I have seen and I didn¡¯t know why but I guess something was weird.

 0007

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    In the dark cell, my wolfish golden eyes was what stood out, my wolf waspletely in control, my ck huge wolf wasying on the cold floor with its head on itsp. Its tongue stuck out as it studied breath resound in the dark cell. It was thest day of my imprisonment and I couldn¡¯t wait for it to be over, I couldn¡¯t wait to step out in the open again. It would be over after tonight, I thought to myself as my gaze ran around the familiar dark space.


    Darkness was a world that perfectly suited me and this cell was like my normal room to me because I spent more time here than I did in my room. It was the only ce that amodates me and my wolf, it prevents him from breaking boundaries and stops me from splitting blood.


    I shift, growl and endure all the pains that run through my veins during this time of the year, The Blood Moon!


    A loud growl erupted from my throat that shook the building and I immediately knew it was midnight.


    My wolf raised its head to look up at the small window that sits at the left side of the cell. Though it wasn¡¯t purposely for light but I could see the light of the moon entering the space through the small open.


    My wolf walked up from the floor and a cold melicious look appeared in his eyes. It was a sight to be scared of, a view to run away from. My wolf wasn¡¯t a pure breed and for some reason it loses control whenever it was the time of the year.


    When it was that time of the year, Xade woulde out with or without my permission. He gets to do whatever he wants for six months and during this time I avoid walking in the light or moving in the open because I didn¡¯t want to be the one to send my pack to its grave.


    My wolf was a beast!


    A beast that needed to be tamed.


    I have never for once let him out , I work and rule in my human form. My pack was better off without Xade and I wouldn¡¯t risk it. I get angry and lose control offten, he attacks without listening to anyone. He was a violet piece of shit, sometimes I fear for my pack¡¯s well being. What if what happened fifteen years ago happens again?


    What if Xade break out of these fucking chains one day and stepped out of this room? I didn¡¯t want to think about it because I wouldn¡¯t let something like that happen but Xade was getting violet with each passing day that passes.


    He let out a growl that managed to tore the heavy chain around his neck leaving the one around his waist.


    My father spent years trying to find a cure and a remedy for this but I guess not all curses could be cured. I was bound to hide my wolf for life and I didn¡¯t have a problem with the reality of it. I just didn¡¯t trust those witches enough to ask them for anything nor did I want to trust anyone.


    This curse was rted to my birth, my existence and everything that had to do with me. I never believed it when the revtion was made but it was toote for me to doubt.


    It has something to do with the different bloodlines that runs through my veins. The wolf blood, witch blood and the fucking demon blood!


    The curse chose me for some reasons. He believed I was stronger but I didn¡¯t want to know why.


    At least my father managed to find out where the curse came from before I killed him with my own hands. The terrified look that gazed at me the night I broke free from the cell, his shocking statements and the blood that painted my pawn that night.


    I killed everyone in that house including my step mother and her daughter!


    I could hear Xade¡¯s painful growls and violet snarls. He turns into aplete animal, a violet beast during this time of the year, I doubted a soul would be left to breath if he managed to break free.


    Sometimes I wonder why?


    Why did this curse had to exist?


    Nobody realized how hard I find it to breathe when I recall how I destroyed the entire alpha building that night. The servants, the warriors including my own father!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I could feel the pain that was ripping through my bones and yet my flesh. It felt as if someone was burning my flesh, the pain was familiar yet very feign.


    ¡± Roman ¡± Vincent¡¯s voice reached me and immediately knew it was time to get out of this fucking hole.


    A few seconds of bone cracking, I found myself standing on my feet naked. ¡± Good morning¡± he greeted the moment he unlocked the chains from my waist but I didn¡¯t respond since I wasn¡¯t knee to greetings. ¡°What happenedst night?¡± I asked because of the look on his face. ¡± I didn¡¯t sleepst night, that is what happened¡± he said and I chuckled. It wasn¡¯t something new so why was heining?


    ¡± I saw her in the garden and it seems she didn¡¯t sleep either¡± he said and I stopped suddenly.¡± Why?¡± I asked with a frown and he shrugged. ¡± She probably didn¡¯t feel like it¡± he said but I didn¡¯t buy it nor did I allow myself to get busy with it.


    I stepped into my office naked only to find her scent dancing in the room. It was a pleasure to feel her again but what was she looking for in my office? Didn¡¯t anyone tell her not to fucking wonder around?


    I wasn¡¯t sure what it was but I guess she was here. My eyes stared around for anything unusual after all, she was rted to a man like alpha Christopher.


    I turned back to Vincent who only shrugged his shoulders like he didn¡¯t know anything. I grabbed the white pants hanging on the chair and shoved my legs inside.¡± I have checked¡­¡± I mmed the door shut before he could finish his words.


    I stepped into the main pack building and into the alpha wing. I pushed the door to the bedroom open but much toy dismay, she wasn¡¯t there to exin herself.


    My eyes snapped to the direction of the bathroom hearing the sound of running water. My gaze pulled back to the bed where her dress was neatly ced, I red around for a while but she didn¡¯t interfere with my room like I thought. The only thing that has changed was the smell. Her scent was lingering strong in the room. I gazed up, back to the bathroom door when the sound of the water stopped.


    The door pulled open in no time and her cute clean face ran into view, she only had a white towel around her body. Her smooth damsel skin wet from the shower and her face stared, shocking at me as if she had seen a ghost.


    My eyes went down to her exposed legs and I had to stop myself from pouncing on her. ¡± Ahh..¡± she stepped back when I did the opposite. My eyes narrowed at her little action. She looked quite innocent and deceiving.


    A frown settled on my face when I recall who she was. I dropped my hands in the pocket of my white pants and pointed my gaze to her face. ¡± You were in my office,¡± I said coldly, obviously demanding an exnation. ¡± I-i..¡± she stuttered and I took a step forward. ¡± I wanted to bring you ¡­.¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t bother next time ¡± I warned and she parted her lips to say something but lost the courage after meeting my cold gaze.


    I needed to know something I didn¡¯t know about her. There was so much I had to know about her before trusting her as my mate.


    ¡± How old are you?¡± I asked and she squeezed the edge of the towel. Her scared act didn¡¯t go unnoticed. ¡± Eighteen¡± she answered, dropping her gaze. I furrowed my brow wondering why she wasn¡¯t smelling her mate.


    She was eighteen and obviously she has passed the shifting stage. Why was she not recognizing me as her fated mate?

 0008

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    It was already enough that I had to leave my life and everything behind to save the pack that didn¡¯t care about me.


    I didn¡¯t know why I had to lose everything just like that but I went crazy thinking about what beta Vincent told me, I couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night so I decided to check it myself and to my dismay, the beast¡¯s beta was correct. I found a written agreement in his office that states that my father has indeed sold me to Alpha Roman!


    I pped my hand on my mouth to stop myself from screaming but it was toote to stop my tears.


    What was left of me was gone. The little life left in me was snached from me right at that moment that I wanted to end it allN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Why was the world cruel to me?


    Was the pack going that bad? Why didn¡¯t he look for other alternatives instead of handing me over to the beast like I wasn¡¯t his daughter. Just like Olivia, I was also his daughter, I was his blood.


    I stopped the shower and reached out for the white towel to clean myself. I was sure I resembled a zombie because I lost an entire night without a wink.


    I searched for my dress only to realize I left them in the bedroom. I stepped towards the mirror and wrapped the towel around my chest.


    I stepped out of the bathroom only to find the devil standing in all his glory. His white hair looked disheveled and his broad chest exposed to my naked eyes but the cold look in his eyes made me look away.


    ¡± Ahh..¡± I stepped back as if running from him but he stepped forwards like he was chasing me. I saw his eyes narrowed and I wished I could understand what he was thinking. I suddenly went from angry to curious, my gaze wandering around his face not knowing what I was looking for.


    ¡± You were in my office,¡± he demanded and I parted my lips but failed to voice out anything. Should I tell him I knew about his agreement with my father? ¡± I wanted to bring you ¡­.¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t bother next time ¡± he cut me off with a warning look in his eyes even though his tone was cold but strong and strict.


    ¡± How old are you?¡± He suddenly asked and I felt my heart jump in my chest. Did he find out? I wasn¡¯t sure but why was he suddenly asking about my age?


    It suddenly hit me that my father may not have told him that I was wolf less because I doubted he would agree to have me if he knew. No alpha would want a wolf less she wolf as a mate let alone have one as a breeder.


    ¡± Eighteen¡± I replied with shaking lips, dropping my gaze and biting on my lips. He might have probably sensed I didn¡¯t have a wolf and I wonder where that wouldnd me. If he rejects me then where would I go, I doubt my father would take me back?


    I was already on my own beforeing over to this pack. I lost everything before running over to this strange ce that I was expected to call home.


    ¡± You are eighteen?¡± He blurred it out as if he didn¡¯t believe me which wasn¡¯t supposed to bother me but I got irritated. His eyes kept lingering on me, making me feel uneasy but I was eighteen and whatever he believed didn¡¯t matter because the truth couldn¡¯t be changed because of his doubts. ¡± Do you know what I do to those who lie to me?¡± He asked and I shook my head feeling a little bit scared after all he was alpha Roman.


    I bet he burns them or worse, buries them alive. ¡± I want to believe you are nothing like your father¡± he said in a serious tone and I raised my head to meet his gaze ¡± I want to believe you are not judging me on baseless facts ¡± the words slipped out of my mouth before I could control it besides, it was unfair for him to judge me per his doubts concerning my father. I was his daughter, not his reincarnation or something close.


    If he really hated my father this much then why did he trust his words? Why was I here in the first ce?


    I should be the one questioning him after all I was the one left in the middle of all this. I was the one who had to endure what I didn¡¯t bargain for.


    ¡± You could have chosen another alpha if you doubted him this much?¡± Why me? I lived a happy life before but this whole thing destroyed my world and made me a stranger in my own world. I became a stranger overnight both in my family and in my pack. Not even a single person stood up for me, everyone turned their back on me and let my father shove me here without a thought. ¡± I was once a happy girl, ¡± I told him in anger. He destroyed my world with his proposal and expected me to y the good girl and not lie to him.


    ¡± What if I¡¯m like my father?¡± Ished out at him without reminding myself who I was talking to.


    I was too angry to pay attention to the cold look on his face. I was too broken to listen or hold back my anger.


    ¡± Do you really want to know!¡± He stepped forward and kept stepping forward until my back hit the wall. His hands, not leaving the pocket of his pants and his gaze took their stern point as they stared back into mine ¡± Why, you don¡¯t want to know again?¡± He chuckled as if sensing the fear in my heart. ¡± I don¡¯t want to hear, all I know is you disrupted my life and turned everything upside down. You have made everything impossible for me!¡± I said as my gaze search for the file I picked from his office. I stepped towards the small closet that has my stuff and pulled the white out. ¡± This is what you have done to me¡± I raised it to his height and something like fear shed in his eyes but I wasn¡¯t sure if a beast like him know what fear meant.


    Probably he was hurt that I found out earlier that nned but I wasn¡¯t going to try anything because I have nowhere to ran to neither did I intend to endanger my pack.


    I was sure my father would pay for any mistake I make just as it was written in the paper. One year and an heir, I hope I would survive it. I pray I live to see it pass.


    I stiffened¡± You did this to me but don¡¯t worry I¡¯m not going to run¡± I stared around the room with tears in my eyes. ¡± I will fulfill my duty just as it¡¯s stated in the contract¡± I blurred out without knowing the meaning and length of my words.


    ¡± But remember I will leave afterwards¡± I reminded with enough courage and his face frowned.


    ¡± This ce can never be my home¡± I told him while staring into his eyes.


    My hand squeezing the paper in my hand.

 0009

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡® This ce can¡¯t be my home!¡¯


    Her words and the determined look in her eyes brought pain in my chest. An unfamiliar emotion affected my chest as it quickened my heart beat. She obviously didn¡¯t know anything about the damn agreement which wasn¡¯t my fault nor was it my problem to deal with.


    Alpha Christopher was supposed to handle that but it seems to me that the man forced his daughter here without letting her know what the mission was about. Otherwise why would she be hurt seeing the damn agreement?


    ¡± Roman¡­.¡±


    ¡± What the fuck did you do that for?¡± I growled, grabbing him by the throat as my eyes resulted to ck. ¡± I didn¡¯t bring her here¡± he said and I shoved him against the wall angrily before I ended up doing something horrible. Something I wouldn¡¯t be proud of. Something that would add to the guilt in my heart.


    My eyes met his and I turned away towards the window. I never asked him to do anything beyond his beta duties so why the fuck did he go beyond that? Was it so hard for him to fucking shut his mouth? I knew she didn¡¯te here on her own ord , he said something to her, something that fucking made her curious enough to ran to my office.¡± I didn¡¯t tell her anything that wasn¡¯t true.¡± he coughed at the end of his sentence as he struggled to stand straight and I growled loud enough to shut him up. Powerful enough to make him how. ¡± I only did what I thought was necessary¡± he said and I turned back to face him. ¡± By telling her my fucking agreement with her father?!¡± I growled angrily and he lifted his gaze, the surprise look in his eyes didn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    ¡± But¡­¡±


    ¡± No fucking but, get out¡± I said coldly with pain iny heart. I didn¡¯t know what I had done wrong but seeing her tears made me feel guilty. Seeing her pain made it unbearable for me. Why did I care this much about a girl I was supposed to discard after a year?


    I ran my hand through my hair and turned to face the window.


    I spent half of the night in my office doing my pack business mostly to get my mind off some things but I couldn¡¯t hold it in. I couldn¡¯t hold my emotions or control my feelings like I was used to.


    Her red tearful eyes were all I could think of. Her words that obviously spoke of her life back in her pack.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I didn¡¯t fucking understand my own feelings anymore.


    I put back the file and stepped out of my office under the dark moon light towards the main pack building. I couldn¡¯t work under this condition and it was best to give up and do what best suits me.


    ¡± Alpha Roman¡± the warriors guarding the entrance greeted me with a bow as I stepped inside the building through the main entrance.


    The main pack was built to amodate the pack members even though not many of them live here. It was made of several wings and that included the alpha wing which was found at the apex.


    I pushed the door open and her intoxicated strawberry scent rushed into my nose making me close my eyes in a rxing mood.


    I didn¡¯t realize how much I needed it until I smelled her again.


    The bed was empty unlike the other two nights. I frowned and went to raise the sheet hoping to find her sleeping soundly but she wasn¡¯t there.


    Where could she have gone to?


    My gaze ran around the room with attention hoping to pick something which I did. It was faint yet traceable. I followed the sound to the top of the roof where I saw her stand with her hand wrapped around herself as sobs reached me from het direction. The frown on my face deepened as I watch her cry silent to herself.


    Something piecedy chest as I stared at her from a distance. Her nder back facing me, I dropped my hand in the pocket of my ck pants.


    I wanted to reached out to her and hold her in my arms but I knew it was t possible because she hate me already and that fucking hurt!


    ¡± Why did I end up with him, a beast?¡± She whispered painfully to herself and my eyes narrowed as I realized I was the one she was referring to. ¡± A I wanted you, Summer¡± she said in between her sob and  my brow furrowed.


    Who the hell was she talking about?


    My hand fisted in my pocket as I listened to her say that name constantly like it was the only name she knew.


    I stormed out of the room and from the building back to my office.


    Why did I feel so much pain in mhet voice when she said that name?


    Who was this Summer?


    I couldn¡¯t stop my curiosity neither could I stop myself from getting worked up. She was pretty heart broken but i couldn¡¯t hang her and let her calm down.


    ¡± Roman ¡± the door to my office pushed open as I sat in my chair doing my best to concentrate on the work on my table. ¡± I found out something ¡± he dropped a brown envelope on my desk and picked it up. ¡± He is the son of the beta and her mate ¡± he said and a deadly look formed in my eyes as I let out a growl.


    VINCENT¡¯S POV


    First he got angry with me for telling her about the fucking agreement and now he wanted me to find out about some dude call Summer. What was with all this change in attitude? Roman wasn¡¯t someone to give a fucke about a girl, especially someone rted to a bastard like Alpha Christopher but his behavior recently was questionable. He might not notice but I knew him well enough to question his recent attitude especially when ites to her.


    I knew getting a breeder was a bad idea but I understood he needed one since he was a full werewolf to count as a fated mate.


    The demon side of him was a less guarantee that there was someone out made for him and him alone.


    Luckily the task wasn¡¯t as hard as I thought. All the information there was about him arrived in the pack early in the morning and didn¡¯t waste time going to the alpha¡¯s office.


    ¡± I found out something¡± I told him after stepping inside his office.


    I dropped the brown envelope that was dropped off this morning to him. ¡± He is the son of the shadow pack beta and her fated mate¡± I exined and the cold melicious look in Roman¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t skip me.


    My eyes widened as a possessive growl suddenly left his throat.


    I understand he paid a huge amount of money for her but he didn¡¯t need to get upset.


    ¡± She¡­


    ¡± Leave, ¡± he cut me off before I could tell him she was rejected by that son of a bitch who chose her twin sister over her.


    It was weird how he got possessive with her and all that. Maybe I see it as weird because I was yet to get used to this side of him that was just seeing.

 0010

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    If there was anything I was grateful for, it would be the fact that it wasn¡¯t a lifetime contract. But even though I didn¡¯t see it any easier, it felt like I was in my grave.


    I couldn¡¯t believe they did this to me, sold me out to that beast for money.


    How did he feel signing the damn contract? Was he happy when giving away my freedom to that beast? I wondered with a lot of sadness lingering in my heart. I knew I wasn¡¯t as important to him as Olivia but I was also his daughter for goodness sake so why did he give me out so easily, why did he treat me like I wasn¡¯t his blood?


    I understood the pack was important to him but wasn¡¯t I important to him too? Why my life?


    Why was I tossed aside like I was nothing? I have never once felt important and I guess my feelings were right. Neither my mother nor my father cared about me like they did with Olivia and the pack.


    I have always lived in their shadows. I have always been nothingpared to Olivia and the pack.


    ¡± How could he do this to me?¡± I whispered to myself in tears. Even though crying wouldn¡¯t solve anything, I couldn¡¯t help it. I felt like it and I knew I couldn¡¯t stop them from running down.


    I was hurt from being tossed off like a piece of trash for money!


    I clenched onto the white bedspread like a lifesaver as I stopped myself from busting out into a loud sob.


    I haven¡¯t slept for the past two days, I couldn¡¯t close my eyes even if I wanted to. Everything was like a nightmare, a dream I wanted to wake up from.


    I didn¡¯t know how I was going to survive, I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do with what was left of me. I was still trying to wrap my head around everything. It was difficult to let it rest. How could I forget what I saw?


    With his signature, I was now his property, his possession or should I say his baby making machine?


    And it all because my father, alpha Christopher signed away my freedom.


    What was the worst thing that could happen to me?


    I hardly got out of bed and practically didn¡¯t know how so much time passed me by. I didn¡¯t even know what I was hoping to achieve byying in bed.


    The deeds have already been done and I had to concentrate on how to get out of it. I thought as if it was possible to just walk away.


    I fell into a slumber in my miserable state and after a few minutes I mmed my throat. I stretched a hand to get the water jar at the bedside but so much to my dismay there was no water.


    I sighed and moved the bed spread from myself and stepped down and unlocked the door.


    I felt a little dizzy as I descended the stairs to the kitchen. I ced a hand on my forehead as I could feel my head spinning. I was feeling pain everywhere in my body but my head was barging like a drum and suddenly I missed a step and was about to fall down from the stairs when I felt a strong hand around me.


    And at that instant I felt the familiar tangles, the weird feeling and the familiar smell that seemed to weaken my muscles, make me wet for some reason and heighten my senses at the same time.


    ¡± Are you okay?¡± The sound of the cold deep yet soft familiar voice made me stare up with shock, my eyes wide opened and my lips parted with my throat running dry at every second.


    He seemed concerned but I wasn¡¯t going to get myself fooled. What could possibly make him care about me?


    I pulled away from him and took two steps back to put space in between us.¡± Are you hurt? ¡± He asked, his gaze wandering around my body as if he cared. Actually I would have thought he cared if I didn¡¯t know his deal with my father ¡± Madeline will make something for you¡±. He stepped forward and grabbed my hand which made my private part throb weirdly. And I was sure he sensed it because I saw the change in his eyes. I didn¡¯t know what that was but I felt a bit scared and pulled my hand from his grip. ¡± I don¡¯t want to eat anything. ¡± I said sternly and turned to leave but he grabbed my hand tightly this time as his face turned void of emotions.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    His eyes were back to their cold nonchnt form and his face expressionless.¡± You don¡¯t get to do what you want ¡± he said coldly and parted my lips to protest but a single raise of his brow shut my mouth.


    ¡± I will make you if I have to:¡± he warned, letting go of my hand and I trembled back but he in turn grabbed my arm to steady me. ¡± Are you going to force me to eat just like you did to bringe here?¡± I said hopelessly with tears clouding my vision and he tilted his head to one side, a slight frown covering his beautiful face.¡± Don¡¯t you understand that I don¡¯t want to be here?¡± I remembered ¡± I had a life before you ruined it, I had a mate who loved me but¡­¡±


    ¡± Stop!..¡± he growled and the room turned dead silent, I couldn¡¯t feel my heartbeat, not my pulse.


    His  angry gaze gazed into mine for a few seconds before he stormed out of the room in fury.


    What, did he hate the truth this much? ¡± My dear¡± I fell to the ground with tears running down my face by the sound of the voice.


    To think I was ready to embrace this new life even though it was difficult for me. I was willing to move on and ept whatever that awaits me here but this was too much to swallow. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to ept this for myself.


    ¡± You have to calm down first, dear ¡± she held me and helped me to my feet. ¡± Don¡¯t do something in a rush, life is much better with strangers. Anyone could be a family¡± she advised and I stared up at her old face. She seemed a bit older than the brown haired woman who was here the other day but the wrinkles on her face were hardly visible. Her eyes were dark and strange, like that of an eagle. ¡± Only those with hearts can be called family ¡± I said in between sobs. ¡± And how did you know?¡± She creased my hair with smiling face ¡± He us a beast¡± I whispered without thinking and I loud noise from outside made us startled as we both stared at the door.


    ¡± I understand you are angry. I can see you are sad but whatever reason you have for these emotions, I will advise you don¡¯t act on your anger.¡± She helped me sit on the chair beside the dinner table. ¡± The truth isn¡¯t what you think you know.¡± She said and I met her gaze. ¡± I will get you something to eat, you need to have something, ¡± she said in a voice that left me speechless as she parted my hair like my mother used to do when I was a pup.


    My life wasn¡¯t all messed up just like my childhood. Mom never gave me a reason to doubt her love, my childhood was roses.


    I Wish things could go back to that time. I wished time would ran back to when we were all happy and living together as a family.


    ¡± Alpha Roman isn¡¯t as bad as you think, especially with you¡± he ced a te of beans and then went back to the kitchen for the rice. ¡± He is like that because that is who he is but with you, he is a different person. Just like the beast in the fairy tales, he also has a weakness.¡± she said with a small smile, her red hair was something I haven¡¯t seen before. It strangely ran down to her thighs like she was in her early twenties.


    ¡± What do you mean?¡± I held tightly onto the fork and she ced her hand on mine after sitting beside me..¡± Learn to see things beyond their appearance and you will understand more than you want. ¡± She said and suddenly, the door pulled open after a soft knock ¡± Zackery ¡± she said before looking back at me ¡± Alpha Roman has instructed me to apany you back to the shadow pack:¡± the man with curled hair said and I felt my heart squeeze in my chest before it went silent.


    ¡± Really?¡±


    The old woman seemed unsurprised like she expected it ¡­

 0011

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± I have been in the building for hours but I¡¯m yet to see her¡± Madeline¡¯s concerned voice sounded in the room which wasn¡¯t something I didn¡¯t know. ¡± She would, ¡± I said to her without looking up from the file in front of me. I havee to understand certain things without knowing how they really work.


    First I found out she was my mate and second she was fated to another, what the fuck? I leaned back in my seat and sucked in air. Each time I thought about her having a mate makes me breathless. It inked me and just by thinking of it makes me pretty angry.


    ¡± I don¡¯t think you understand, it has been two days since I arrived but she hasn¡¯t shown herself to me. When do you think she wille out of that room?¡± She asked calmly and I stared up at her with a frown.


    I stepped down from my seat and headed towards the door. ¡± Calm down, you can¡¯t win her over like this¡± Madeline said all of the sudden. ¡± I can see how important she is to you, you don¡¯t have to say anything. You two might have met on the wrong path but remember fate works mysteriously¡± I guess fate works mysteriously indeed otherwise why would I be blessed with another man¡¯s mate?


    This was more of a punishment than a blessing? I guess having a demon blood change the whole fucking equation. Her anger towards me didn¡¯t have to be this hurtful towards her health. She could hate her but why was she punishing herself?


    As I stepped into the living room I noticed how faint her smell was and that was probably because she hasn¡¯te down for two fucking days?


    I didn¡¯t know how that felt but I was obviously not happy with the situation. Her problem was with me so why was she putting herself in harm¡¯s way? My head snapped up immediately when I heard a sounding from upstairs. The door behind me pushed opened and Madeline walked in ¡± I will serve the table¡±


    Her present wasn¡¯t the best but I didn¡¯t have a choice since she was proving stubborn. Madeline was like a mother to me even though she wasn¡¯t a shifter, she was the only one who understands my cold silence nature. The one person from her n that speaks to me without fear maybe because we share more than physical bond.


    I watched her as she walked down the stairs with a pale face. My chest tightened just staring at her, was it her way of punishing me or rejecting me?


    She raised her eyes and met my gaze and at that instant she missed a step and tripped but before she could hit the floor I reached her side in a shed. My hand went behind her and pulled her to myself. The surprise in her eyes made me want to kiss the living hell out of her. Her beautiful doll brown eyes stared wide at me with her charty lips parted slightly as if wanting to say something. Her heart was drumming in her chest and I could help but get worried. ¡± Are you okay?¡± I wasn¡¯t certain if I have asked the right question but I guess she wasn¡¯t.


    She took two steps back and I felt a wave of emptiness within me. ¡± Are you hurt?¡± my gaze wandered around her with so much fear in my heart. ¡± Madeline will make something for you¡± I told her, trying my best to not soundmanding as I stepped forward. I grabbed her hand and the smell of her arousal hit me, changing the look and the color of my eyes. My dick twisted in my pant and suddenly she pulled her hand out of my grip. ¡± I don¡¯t want to eat anything¡± she said in a clear tone and sighed to regsin my myposure. She was fucking stubborn and a hand full.


    I grabbing her hand just when shebwas about you walk back upstairs.¡± You don¡¯t get to do what you want¡± I raised a brow waiting to hear her protest. I didn¡¯t know why I was so patient with her and letting her mess with me like she was doing.¡± I will make you if I have to¡± I said in a stern cold voice, my nonchnt face staring at hers as I let go of her hand but she trembled on her feet making me wrap my palm around her shoulders.¡± Are you going to force me to eat just like you did to bring me here?¡± She spoke in a disappointed tone as tears streamed down her. I knew finding out everything wasn¡¯t easy for her but I didn¡¯t fucking forced her here!


    I onlyid down my conditions and her stupid father agreed to them with a blink. He needed the money and I needed a fucking mate to carry my seed!


    ¡± Don¡¯t you understand that I don¡¯t want to be here?!¡± She yelled and a frown covered my face.¡± I had a life before you ruined it¡± she said with sadness lingering in her eyes. ¡± I had a mate who loved me but . ¡±


    ¡± Stop!¡± I growled, loud enough to shake the building.


    With rage burning in my eyes I stormed off from the building mming the door behind me. I felt my heart shattered into pieces, my eyes burning in fury as I strode into the elevator but upon dipping my hands in my pocket I realized I didn¡¯t give her the bank card I nned to give her.


    I pulled the ck card out of my pocket and squeezed it in my palm before stepping out of the elevator. I wouldn¡¯t leave hercking even if she hates me so much.


    ¡± Don¡¯t do anything in a rush, life is better with strangers. Anyone can be a family¡± Madeline¡¯s words reached my hearing and my steps halted. Only people with hearts can be called family¡± she said and my eyes shoot up in pain. As I get my heart beating coldly in my chest.


    ¡® Get Zackry for me ¡® I mindlinked Vincent. ¡® Zackry is with the patrol team, I can help if you need anything¡¯ he said but I insisted he call me Zackry.


    For the first time in my life I would have to ept defeat because I didn¡¯t want to hurt more than I have.


    I mmed the door to my office closed and punched on the wall with all my might. The feeling of rejection lingered in my chest preventing me from breathing. It was as if I had lost everything, her words, the pain I¡¯m her eyes and the tears that I sawing out of her eyes made my heart squeeze in my chest.


    My heart couldn¡¯t stand her tears or the sadness in her eyes which was why I wanted to do what I should have done at the very beginning.


    ¡± Roman¡± Zackry¡¯s voice rang out and I turned to face him. He was the gamma of the Runners pack and the head of the security team. I there was anyone I could trust to this then that would be him. ¡± Drop her back in the shadow pack. Make sure she gets there safe and sound¡± I ordered turning away from him with my red eyes shut to calm my running emotions. The pain and the heartbreak was real, I was really heart broken.


    It was no doubt I did it out of my sight or this pack but I couldn¡¯t watch her with all the sadness in her eyes. I was scared she would do something to hurt herself considering she hated me. I sighed walking back to my desk.


    It was a tough decision but I had to because the greater part of me couldn¡¯t watch her suffer.


    I was known for my cruelty and strong characteristics but today. I was known for a lot of evil stuff including killing my uncle and taking my entire family down in one night.


    For the first time in years I have met someone who could soften my heart with her existence. I didn¡¯t know why but I wanted her by my side, I wanted her more than I ever did want something. I have realized I wasn¡¯t as strong as they perceived me to be when ites to her.


    ¡± But¡­.¡±


    ¡± Just do what you are fucking told¡± I cut him off in an instant with a low growl and the next minute I was left alone in my office.


    Even though I have decided to let her go, somewhere in my heart I wished she wouldn¡¯t leave me. I wished she wouldn¡¯t leave me for that motherfucker. I didn¡¯t want to believe she had a mate but I doubted what I believed matters because I was certain by now she was gone.


    The mere thought of it left me shattered but I was used to taking everything in and not showing my emotions.


    Hearing it from her makes it hard to ignore yet very impossible to believe. Vincent might have told me but I still didn¡¯t want to fucking  believe it.


    My hand fisted in my pocket as I turned back to stare at the giant pack building through the window.¡± Will she really leave?¡± I whispered to myself with coldness in my eyes.


    What if she didn¡¯t go?


    I wanted to believe it but it was impossible. I saw how she looked at me, a huge part of her was scared of me while the other hated me.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± Roman ¡± I sighed hearing my name, I didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was. ¡± She left, ¡± he said and I shut my eyes for a few seconds before pushing them back open. ¡°Did you really want her to leave?¡± Vincent asked but I felt like he knew the answer already.


    ¡± Maybe you shouldn¡¯t have been quick in making this decision ¡± he said and I turned away from the window. ¡± What do you mean by that?¡± I demanded and he sighed proving my suspicions right. He really was hiding something from me.


    ¡± He rejected her ¡± he said and a huge frown formed in my eyes. He what?


    Why the fuck was I just hearing about it?


    ¡± Roman¡­¡±


    I heard Vincent¡¯s voice but I was already out of the office and heading to the packing space.

 0012

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POVThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    My hand unconsciously flew to my chest as the car drove miles away from the tunners pack. My heart squeezed painful in my chest and a sense of loneliness surrounded my heart making me sad inside.


    My face paled at that instant as I recalled my first night in the pack and the moment when he saved me from falling off the stairs.


    The way his hands went around me, possessively and the concern look in his eyes made my heart flutter. I didn¡¯t know why I was thinking about him all of the sudden but I felt a bit weird thinking about him. He was thest person I was supposed to think of but for some reason I couldn¡¯t stop myself even though I found it weird.


    I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with me or why I was feeling restless. I could feel my palm sweating as his cold concerned face stered in my head like a billboard. Why was I thinking about him of all people? Madeline was also good to me right? A loud sigh left my mouth as I turned my head back to look back, the further the car went the more scared my feelings turned into. I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with me but my feelings were clear and I was obviously feeling scared.


    But why?


    ¡± Are you okay, Luna?¡± Zackry who introduced himself as the gamma of the runners pack asked, his voice pulling me out of my thoughts. ¡± I¡¯m fine¡± I said with a weak smile and just like that he let the subject rest. I wasn¡¯t sure why he let me go because I knew he paid a huge amount of money toy father. So why was he letting me go? I couldn¡¯t help thinking about it.


    The thought of something bad happening scares me a lot but the thought of seeing Summer again excited me.


    I couldn¡¯t help it. It had been days since I left the shadow pack but I was finally returning. Maybe I would be able to get back together with Summer. There was nothing stopping and I believe we have a bigger chance of being together again.


    The car drove inside the shadow pack after hours and I could see a few familiar faces. I shut my eyes and opened it again to make sure it wasn¡¯t a dream and that I was indeed back home.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was back after days and for good. The pack was still the same as it was and I kind of felt a bit ufortable but I guess it was because I haven¡¯t been around for days. I hoped things would get better soon. I stepped down from the car just in front of the beta building to see Summer first. I wanted us to talk things over and resolve our differences because I was ready to forgive him and let whatever happened between him and Olivia slide. I wanted us to be together just like the goddess designed.


    After all, we were fate mates.


    ¡± Thank you¡± I said to Zackry, the scary gamma of the runners pack as he pulled out my luggage from the back of the car.


    He was just like Vincent, well built, hard, huge muscles and a firm body with a strong aura. He was no joke but nothingpared to alpha Roman.


    ¡± I was ordered to send you in ¡± he said when I tried to take my luggage from him and a frown settled on my face. I did understand what he meant but why would he give him such orders?


    ¡± I can go from here  ¡± I told him but he didn¡¯t let go of my luggage , his strong hand kept holding onto it while his eyes refused to meet mine.


    I couldn¡¯t believe he thought this cheap. How could he think someone would hurt me in my own pack? ¡± This is my pack and if there is anywhere safe for me then that will be here¡± I told him with a frown but the only thing he could say was ¡® sorry Luna ¡® why was I still being addressed as Luna!?


    I didn¡¯t see the need to argue because from the look of things his alpha¡¯s words meant the world to him and I doubt my persistence would change anything.


    I stormed off to the beta building ahead of us which was a few meters away. ¡± I can¡¯t believe we are now going to have a new alpha¡± I was about to knock on the door when I heard two pass bys discussing excitedly. They seemed to being from the main pack house which was far from the beta block meaning they were unmated. In the shadow pack the packhouse was filled with the unmated wolves both males and females.


    It has been like that since I remember.


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe that cheap girl chose a beast over our hot beta.¡± For some reason their words grabbed my attention and I couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at their moving backs¡± Who really cares, she really didn¡¯t deserve him ¡± the other one said with a lot of hatred in her voice. I could see they were all dressed up and I wondered what was going on because  the pack was quieter than usual. There were no pups running around like usual days and the few members I saw around seemed to be heading in the same direction.¡± Where was everyone?¡± I knocked on the door a few times but no one answered. I wondered again because even if Summer wasn¡¯t home, the omegas would be around to receive visitors.


    What of his father, the former beta of the pack?


    I turned away from the door only to see Zackry standing by the car with my luggage together with the other warrior who didn¡¯t introduce himself but worked as the driver throughout this journey.


    I shrugged and decided to follow the couples who just passed by me. ¡± You should see the decoration, I want our wedding to be just like that, ¡± the female said to the male and he chuckled. ¡± Are you trying topete with the alpha?¡± He asked her and she yfully pped his shoulder. ¡± Of course not, the alpha is rich but you are not poor either.¡± she said and the man pulled her to his side. ¡± I will give you more¡± he promised and I frowned but stopped when I recognized the route.


    My eyes narrowed in confusion when I noticed the church building ahead. I strode further and even passed the couples whom I followed. My eyes ran around the ce, it was decorated with light blue and it felt weird. The decorations outside the building were exactly like the one I shared with Summer, light blue flowersbined with red roses. It wasn¡¯t amonbination if you asked me.


    I wanted to do something different, something no one have done before and Summer like it.


    The more I stepped further the more I realized how simr everything was. I didn¡¯t know if it was really a continent but I didn¡¯t think it was when I saw whose wedding it was. I felt tears falling from my eyes as I watched their connected hands.


    She was dressed in a red gown just like I painted in my head. My eyes ran around the chucked and everything started to make sense. ¡± By the power vested in me, I promise you husband and wife ¡± the priest said and I trembled back in silence.


    For some reason, Summer stared back and just like it was meant to happen he met my eyes and his eyes widened. ¡± You may kid your bride¡± the voice came faintly.


    I didn¡¯t know why I was hurt when the handwriting was clear before I left.


    Why didn¡¯t I think this would happen any time soon?


    Why was I crying again?


    ¡± I thought she left the pack to marry alpha Roman, why is she back? ¡± Whispers broke in the church and the look on Olivia¡¯s face was certainly meant to irritate me but I wasn¡¯t surprised nor was I angry at her.


    She has never liked me anyway so what was new? I was disappointed in myself and also angry with Summer for doing this to me.


    ¡± She has no shame, she  dares to show her face here after choosing money over her mate, ¡± someone said and I shut my eyes as I realized what they have done to me. I couldn¡¯t believe they taunted me and the pack members after selling me out to another alpha.


    ¡± What are you doing here?¡± My father¡¯s angry growl reached my ears and my eyes broke away from Summer¡¯s. ¡± You good for nothing girl¡± he took long strides towards me with my mother behind him. Olivia was clutching onto Summer¡¯s arm like a second skin. ¡± What is it that you want?¡± He growled as he halted before me. His eyes ring at me in cold anger, my present was nothing but anger for him.


    Wasn¡¯t I his daughter just like Olivia?


    I binhaked hushly and then opened my eyes.¡± Did you not regret what you have done to me?¡± Tears threatened to fall but I pulled it back. ¡± Am I your daughter at all?¡± I asked shifting my gaze to my mother, the woman who imed to have carried me in her womb for months. She kept silence just like now and watch him mess up my life. Take away what was mine and everything that was meant to pull my life together and make me happy. He stole my life from me and handed it joyfully to Olivia like I didn¡¯t matter. ¡± Should I be proud of having you as my family?¡± I questioned and just like that a hard pnded on my face which made me trembled back as I felt wet in my mouth.


    ¡± I¡¯m ashamed to have a daughter like you. We are ashamed to have you in this family¡¯s¡± he said in clear words and my gaze went to my mother, ¡± You too?¡± I asked her and instead of staring back at me she red at my father.


    Just like I assumed. She was his ve not his Luna. She has always been afraid of him just like now. ¡± Don¡¯t you dare involve your mother in this!¡± He warned and tears streamed down my face as I noticed the pain in her eyes. ¡± Why, because she has no right to say what she feel?¡± I asked and he raised his hand to hit me again but stopped when a loud growl resounded in the building sending shivers and chills down my spine.

 0013

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    What the fuck was I thinking when I let her go, when I fucking let her out of my sight? The frustration was real. I couldn¡¯t think straight nor could I think of anything else other than her, she has suddenly be the centre of my life and that was why I wasn¡¯t going to let anyoney a hand on her not even her fucking father!


    His gaze met mine and I could sense his fear, the terror looming in the air. And he terrified gape that left the mouth of the audience wasn¡¯t my fucking business as my gaze shifted from alpha Christopher to Annabe who had tears in her eyes.


    My hands fisted in my pocket as I red at the hand he was about to use on my mate coldly rage gathered in my chest. I have never lost control of myself outside the blood sun. I always had it under control, I was always in control but today seemed like a different day.


    I knew alpha Christopher was a power hungry bastard but I didn¡¯t think he wouldy his hand on his daughter, my mate? I took long strides towards them and grabbed hold of his hand ¡± You will have to remember this day¡± I whispered to him and twisted his arm as the sound of broken bone resounded in the room followed by meaningless shocking gapse from his pack members.


    The terror that rediated from them was enough to give me the satisfaction but it didn¡¯t, not when my mate was involved.


    My eyes shed on a girl who looked a lot like my mate. She was standing beside some dude who seemed to be boiling in rage, his beta aura didn¡¯t skip me.


    I turned back away from them and the now screaming alpha Christopher towards my mate who was standing motionless with tears streaming down her face ¡± I¡¯m here¡± I whispered as I grabbed her cold hand. She lifted her gaze and stared back at me, her let cheek was bright red which indicated that he fucking touched her. I guess I had to break his other hand as well, I was about to turn back to him when she grabbed my shirt.


    ¡± Take me out of here¡± she whispered, her red eyes stared pleadingly at me and suddenly she copsed against my chest.


    Without wasting time I carried her in my arms and started towards the door without a care in the world.


    My ck Toyota Benz halted in front of the pack building and I stepped out before moving round the car to pull the other side of the door open. I unbuckled the seat belts around her and carried her inside the building.


    ¡± Did you bring her?¡± Madeline¡¯s voice rang out the moment the elevator door opened. Her worried face told me how much she cared for my mate, she immediately stepped aside to give me space. I didn¡¯t know how she found out I was going to bring her but I was grateful he cared about her. I kicked the door open and headed straight for the stairs into my room. I dropped her gently on the bed but before I could step back and go downstairs to get the pack doctor toe check on her, she grabbed my hand and whispered ¡® don¡¯t leave me, Roman ¡® her words warmed my heart and made my day.


    She didn¡¯t only im me with those words but also made my im on her permanent!


    There was no way I was going to leave her the second time. I made a mistake by letting her go but it would never repeat itself. I wouldn¡¯t allow it no matter what because her ce was beside me in this pack!


    Tunners pack was going to be her home from now on!


    The door suddenly opened and I didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was. ¡± She needs more rest, ¡± she said as she shut the door behind her.


    She left the bowl of water on the floor beside the bed and ced his palm on her forehead ¡± there is no need to panic, she is fine ¡± she assured with a smile as my eyes examined her every move. ¡± I will have to change her clothes if you will permit me¡± Madeline requested and I stared down at her hand which was holding mine tightly. I didn¡¯t want her to let go nor did I want to let go. The anger in my heart was overflowing and I wished I had killed him instead of breaking his arm.¡± Don¡¯t worry, she will be fine in no time¡± she promised and I slowly unwrapped her fingers around my wrist.


    I stepped out of the room in pure range. What would have happened if I didn¡¯t get there in time?


    ¡± Roman ¡± Zackry called me the minute I descended the stairs. ¡± I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t do what I was told to do ¡± he apologized with his head down in guilt but I just ordered him to leave the luggage there and leave. I wasn¡¯t in the mood for it, maybe because I knew it wasn¡¯t his fault and if there was anyone to be med then that would be me.


    I was the one who fucking asked her to leave. I ran my hand through my hair as I moved towards the window. The cold natural air was my source of sound mind but this time it wasn¡¯t working.


    My mind was moving back to what happened, the red stain on her face and the tears that shone in her eyes.


    I fucking did this to her!


    None of it would have happened if I hadn¡¯t told her to leave the pack. I wished I could turn back the hands on time, I wouldn¡¯t let her get this hurt. I wouldn¡¯t let her out of my sight. ¡± Don¡¯t beat yourself over it, she will be fine¡± Madeline¡¯s voice traced me from the stairs and I turned to face her. ¡± How is she? I asked and she shook her head sending out a loud sigh. ¡± She will be fine¡± she said a d handed to the kitchen with the tray of water in her hand.


    My gaze went up to the stairs and before I knew it I was in the room staring at her sleeping face.


    The red stain on her cheek was cleaned but it wasn¡¯t healing. A frown settled on my face as I moved closer to the bed.


    Her ck long curly hair spread beautifully on the white bed and her body tagged under the sheet. The small cut at the corner of her lips was still there, nothing had changed.


    I turned to the door when it opened. ¡± Why isn¡¯t she healing?¡± I asked and Madeline cleared her throat. Not only was she a mother figure to me, she was also my guardian. Madeline have been in my life since I was young or probably since the day my mother died giving birth to me.


    ¡± I can¡¯t sense her wolf¡± she said and I raised a brow. I didn¡¯t know what she meant but she couldn¡¯t possibly be wolfless.¡± You mean she has no wolf?¡± I asked coldly, my voice demanding spiked with authority. Madeline smiled and turned her gaze away from me to her¡± It will take time for her to heal¡± she said, the small smile on her face dropping gradually.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± I can smell her wolf¡± I told her, breaking the silence and she smiled ¡± You are both connected¡± she said turning back to the door while my eyes followed her till the door was shut.

 0014

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    Tears blurred my vision the minute my eyes pulled open. None of it was a dream, It wasn¡¯t a dream like I hoped. I pulled up and sat on the bed with tears pulling up in my eyes, I didn¡¯t realize how much of a shame I was to them. I didn¡¯t know I would have to watch my twin sister take what was mine someday. I didn¡¯t know my parents would one day side with Olivia and snatch asy my life and ce hell before me.


    This wasn¡¯t my life, my life was either my fated mate and my fated mate was Summer, the man my sister greedily got married to with the approval of my parents. This was someone else¡¯s life.


    My eyes went round the familiar room with tears heavily stuck in my eyes. Once again I was back to this ce, the same ce I so much wanted to get out of. The exact ce I didn¡¯t want to live.


    What choice did I have?


    I had nowhere else to go and I was too weak to live on my own. Going rogue ment dying because I have no wolf to lead me through and staying here meant well, I guess I would have to leave to my fate.


    I cleaned my face with both hands and stepped down from the huge bed that had his scent all over just then I realized the unfamiliar dress I was wearing. I frowned as it wasn¡¯t what I wore a few hours ago.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Did he change my dress? I didn¡¯t like the sound of it but a part of me didn¡¯t see the wrong in it which made me feel uneasy. Just a few hours ago I called him nemas and now I was wearing his shirt!


    Why was my life this messed up? Or maybe I was doing something right?


    I stared down at myself and for some reason I felt morefortable than I was supposed to. Wearing the beast¡¯s dress should freak me the hell out but no, I was ratherfortable!


    I stepped out of the room and turned from the stairs. My bare feet collided with the cold white floor but I didn¡¯t stop as I continued down towards the kitchen. I didn¡¯t understand myself anymore, I didn¡¯t know why life had to be crazy when everything was supposed to be simple.


    ¡± You are just in time¡± a voice rang out and stopped just after setting down the stairs.¡± I made you soup to help get rid of the fever¡± she stepped out of the kitchen with a tray in her hand.


    The disappointment look in my eyes opened a smile on Madeline¡¯s face. ¡± Alpha Roman was here the whole time watching after you but he left a few minutes ago with Vincent for something really important.¡± she exined and I stared down, squeezing tightly on the shirt I was wearing. I didn¡¯t know why I was expecting him of all people but I guess it wasn¡¯t something to think about.


    It makes sense why his beta would take him away after all he was the alpha. I got that a lot with my father, he sometimes had to leabe. in the middle of dinner for pack rted issues. I convinced myself trying. g to get my head off his cold beautiful face.


    Maybe Madeline was right, perhaps he wasn¡¯t as bad as the rumor said he was because if he were then why would he bother to follow me to my pack? If it was a breeder he really wanted I believe he could find anyone to take that considering all this wealth he has.


    ¡± Come have a seat, the soup will get cold, ¡± she urged and I stepped forward to take a seat. ¡± Thank you. ¡± I said in a small voice before trapping the spoon. ¡± I¡¯m d you are okay ¡± she said and I swallowed the first spoon of soup down my throat and stared up at her as if asking what she meant. ¡± You were burning up when he brought you.¡± She exined and I nodded, turning my gaze down to the bowl of soup before me. She really didn¡¯t have to bother herself making soup for me, not as if I was seriously I¡¯ll but I appreciate her kindness.


    Not even my mother would go this far with me. Thest time she took care of me was when I was a pup. It has always been Olivia and no one else.


    Tears threatened to fall but I had to pull it back. Thest thing I wanted was to cry again because there was nothing to cry for. I have already lost everything just like I did when I was younger.


    Anyone who ever showed me loveter bes team Olivia. Sometimes I wonder what wrong I ever did to deserve such a life.


    Olivia gets all the good stuff while I live in her shadows. My only hope to experience love was my mate which she managed to take from me thanks to my parents.


    I wiped a tear from my eyes hoping Madeline didn¡¯t see it. ¡± Go on, cry if that will make you feel better¡± she said and I raised my teary eyes to look at her. ¡± Come here¡± tears broke down on my face as I watched her walk to my dude and pull me into a hang.


    I didn¡¯t realized how long I have been leaning on Madeline¡¯s shoulder and crying but it makes my heart feel lighter and my eyes a bit cleared even though it didn¡¯t reduced the pain I felt in my chest.


    ¡± I can¡¯t get out of my head¡± I pulled back from Madeline. For some reason I felt morefortable around her than I have ever done. ¡± The wedding¡± I said and Madeline walked back to the spacious kitchen and after a few seconds she returned with a cup of tea. ¡± Here, have a taste to help you rx¡± I took the cut and sat back in my seat. ¡± Life is full of uncertainty but remember whatever you lose is not meant to be yours¡± she said, cing her hand on mine. I knew what she was trying to say but Summer was my fated mate and if he wasn¡¯t meant for me then why did the moon goddess made him my mate in the first ce?


    We had a happy life until alpha Roman came into the picture and off course with his proposal. Summer was mine until I had to get married and became a baby making machine. ¡± Let the past rest if you want peace in your heart¡± she said and I red back into her gray eyes.


    She looked mysterious with those eyes and of course her long red hair.


    I had a long chat with Madeline that I ended up forgetting what I went through. Her eyes talk opened my eyes and my brain to view certain things in a different light.


    Her strange aura made mefortable around her. I felt like I could tell her anything and I told her a few things about myself which she didn¡¯t seem surprised to hear.


    I wondered what awaits me here because obviously I was stuck in this pack if not for life then for real. My fate was probably sealed with this pack. Who knows?


    I followed Madeline to the kitchen and I was of help to her if not anything.


    I wasn¡¯t much of a cook since I wasn¡¯t used to going into the kitchen besides I wasn¡¯t allowed to enter anywhere in the alpha building aside from my room.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you deliver it to him?¡± Madeline suggested and my eyes widened. ¡± What, me?¡± I pointed a finger to myself. ¡± It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t, ¡± she said and I stepped aside to give her enough space to move about. ¡± Ahh, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± I asked because I wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to see my face after being a bitch to him this morning. ¡± He wouldn¡¯t mind besides he hasn¡¯t had anything, ¡± she said and I swallowed.


    Well, I didn¡¯t see why I shouldn¡¯t deliver food to him after all, he helped me. I didn¡¯t know where I would have ended up if he hadn¡¯t showed up when he did.


    ¡± Okay. What should I do to make the process after?¡± I asked and Madeline smiled at me besides, I wanted to do something to thank him for¡­


    Well, I didn¡¯t know what to thank him for, maybe for breaking my father¡¯s arm in front of me. ¡± Roman will not be happy if something goes wrong¡± Madeline¡¯s voice pulled out of my thoughts and I stared confusedly at her while she cut the vegetables. What could possibly go wrong?


    I didn¡¯t understand.

 0015

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I wasn¡¯t really sure if it was a good idea to send food to him, I mean we weren¡¯t really mate, not like we would ever be but Madeline was really up with it and I doubted she would give up. She really meant to convince me and I just thought I should give in.


    I agreed at the end after all, he helped me even though he broke my father¡¯s arm and despite my rudeness to him he still brought me back to his pack. I called him names and all that, no alpha would take that shit especially from a wolf less she wolf like myself.


    I bit on my lips as I took the bowl from Madeline. She prepared the food but she insisted I be the one to dish out alpha Roman¡¯s own which I didn¡¯t understand but didn¡¯t ask questions. I hated to ask too many questions but my own silence was beginning to bore me. I was obviously it in the mood to lead a conversation and Madeline didn¡¯t seem to be the type to push people. She was really understating and I didn¡¯t why but I feelfort with her. She was nice, she didn¡¯t ask questions or anything. She seems to understand me more than I did with myself.¡± Come on hurry with that, it will get dark soon¡± she said and I frowned. ¡± Why is it not safe here?¡± I asked and she smiled whole heatedly.¡± No dear, you are very safe here.¡± she said and I nodded, not paying attention to the weird feeling in my throat. I didn¡¯t know why I felt a deep meaning to her words but I would pass.


    I was sure my eyes were a bit red because I was crying earlier. I could have had every best moment there was but I doubt I could forget this betrayal. No matter how hard I tried to fit in. This pack just didn¡¯t feel home, I couldn¡¯t get my mind off the horrible stuff. The contract, the wedding and my mother¡¯s silence, everything was making me ufortable and I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. I could feel tears threatening to fall, my heart was exploding in my chest and all this pain was pulling me deeper.


    Why was I even hurt? I wished I could stop this pain and forget everything. He was ashamed of me because I have no wolf. Everyone preferred Olivia, even Summer did. Howe I didn¡¯t see thising? No one would choose me, a wolf less she wolf over  Olivia.


    My father didn¡¯t, why would Summer be any different? My mother was always team alpha Christopher.


    ¡± Dear, are you okay?¡± I didn¡¯t realize the tears on my face and that I was only staring at the stew instead of dishing it into the hotel in my hand.¡± I¡¯m fine ¡± the bowl identally fell off my hand and I whipped my face clean while Madeline picked it up. ¡°I will go to the bathroom¡± I didn¡¯t wait for her to say anything, I headed up the stairs towards my room.


    I leaned my back against the door as tears drained down my face, my chest moving up and down. The mind kept pulling in those hurtful memories as my head kept barging.  Forgetting everything and living a new life wasn¡¯t as simple as it seems.


    This pack wasn¡¯t my home. I couldn¡¯t feel anything, there was no connection. There was absolutely nothing here to feel at home with. It¡¯s hard to look at things the other way when nothing feels right anymore.


    After letting my tears down I cleaned my face and headed back to the kitchen. The sad look in Madeline¡¯s eye told me she didn¡¯t buy the excuse I have for her, she knew I was crying and I was d she didn¡¯t ask me anything. ¡± I have packed the food for you¡± she said, cing her hand at my back.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, he will be d ¡± she assured me, noticing my hesitation.


    I hope Madeline was right and I wasn¡¯t getting myself into trouble.


    I chewed my bottom lip when I got the direction Madeline told me. Was I really at the right ce, what if I made a mistake? I stared around for any passby but there was no e maybe because it was already dark. Tunners pack was huge and there were a lot of blue painted building scattered s over so what if¡­¡­


    My mouth hung up when the door suddenly opened. ¡± Are you looking for the alpha?¡± He had a grin on his face as his eyes ran down to my hand. Thanks to Madeline I had to carry this bag from the main pack building to this ce even though it wasn¡¯t far.¡± Can you pass this to him?¡± I was about to hand him the bag when he stepped aside and pushed the door opened for me.


    ¡± Thanks¡± I murmured after stepping in but the door was already closed.


    Alpha Roman didn¡¯t look up, he seemed quite busy and I didn¡¯t know whether to drop it and leave or say something first. I wasn¡¯t sure nor was it my n to speak to him. He may have broken my father¡¯s hand to stop him from hurting me but I have forgotten he worked with him to make my life this hell.


    I stiffened and suddenly I didn¡¯t want to see his face. ¡± You didn¡¯t say anything¡± his voice made me stop as my hand tightened around the knob. I could have sworn I heard him growl but that didn¡¯t matter.


    I turned back to face him, ¡± Madeline asked me to bring you this.¡± I raised the bag but he didn¡¯t seem to be paying attention so I followed his gaze to myself. He was actually staring at the shirt I was wearing, I mean his shirt. I couldn¡¯t believe I forgot to change into my own dress. I mentally pped myself as my face turned into a dark shade of embarrassment. Madeline could have reminded me at least.


    ¡± She thought you might be hungry since you haven¡¯t eaten anything since morning¡± I chipped in something to break the awkwardness.


    Suddenly I remembered the stupid smile on beta Vincent¡¯s face when he saw me at the door. I felt like pping myself and pulling my own hair. Howe I didn¡¯t notice?


    I dropped my gaze when he stared back.¡± Did you eat?¡± I jumped in my spot as I didn¡¯t hear himing over. ¡± Ahh¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know what  to say to him because I could feel him close.


    Close enough to feel his breath. His height towering over me and my hand squeezing the edge of the dress I was wearing as I took a slight step back.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I wished I could do something about my heart because it was running too fast for a normal being.


    I parted my lips to say something, maybe lie but my stomach chose to intervene. A slight growl came from my stomach and I really didn¡¯t know how to react to that as I raised my eyes to look up at him in shock. It wasn¡¯t loud but I was certain he heard it , alpha have great abilities and he wasn¡¯t just an alpha¡­


    ¡± Grab a seat¡± he interrupted my thought and once again I felt speechless. Did he mean I should eat with him?

 0016

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    I waited for her to have a seat first and she seemed hesitant about it which I fucking expected. It wasn¡¯t as if I was looking forward to seeing her smile at my offer even though I wished she would.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I wished she would look at me more offen. I frowned when my gazended on her red cheek. She seriously wasn¡¯t healing any time soon and I hated to see her like that. I couldn¡¯t control the range that made an appearance in my chest just by looking at her red face. I wished I had reached there early maybe I would have prevented it or better fucking stopped him.


    To think that I actually left him alive after what he has done to my mate makes me angry and want to do what I knew best. After what he fucking did he didn¡¯t deserved to live to see another day. I should have ripped his throat off the minute I had the chance.


    I wasn¡¯t one to leave my enemy breathing, I didn¡¯t do that much offen that was why I fucking consider alpha Christopher to be fucking lucky. Leaving him with a broken arm wasn¡¯t fucking satisfying and I hope I do better next time.


    ¡°Ahh¡± she hit on her lower lip gaining my fucking attention. My eyes followed the movement of her lips and almost growled when she stopped. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any te¡± her green eyes stared nervously at me for a second before it pulled away. She was about stamping on her feet but stopped when a knock came through.


    She turned her gaze back to the door after giving me a stare.¡± I¡¯m sorry I have kept you waiting¡± Madeline strode in with two tes and bottles of water. ¡± You didn¡¯t have to bring it, I was just ..¡±


    ¡± I asked her to bring it.¡± I cut her off and she turned her gaze to me. I wished I knew what she was thinking at that moment. I wonder what her reaction would be if she finds out I was her second chance to mate.


    ¡± I wasn¡¯t talking to you¡± she turned to Madeline and grabbed the small bag from her.¡± Don¡¯t worry dear, it¡¯s my job¡± I raised my gaze to stare at her while she was at it with the food. She really has some guts, not even my beta gamma has shut me out like this.¡± I¡¯m sure you are tired after putting all these together¡± she seemed to be open with Madeline and I wasn¡¯t surprised because I saw iting. Madeline was an easy soul and very understanding.¡± You know I didn¡¯t do it alone, you helped a lot¡± Madeline said and I narrowed my eyes. Was it her idea to bring food to me?


    ¡± Do you need any help?¡±


    ¡± No it fine¡±


    ¡± Okay dear, I will leave you to it¡± Madeline smiled back at her and left my office. She filled my te first and my eyes followed everyone¡¯s actions.


    She didn¡¯t seem bad for a Luna but being wolf less was a fucking big deal, not like I would let anyone talk down on her.¡± I will drop these in the waste bin¡­¡± she stayed tight in her seat when she met my eyes. I wasn¡¯t sure what it was but I doubted she was scared of me. She may have called me a heartless beast back there and all that but I did know one thing and that was probably what I was seeing, her anger.


    Her face was buried in her te throughout dinner and only lifted her face when I left the couch. I just wasn¡¯t feeling good with her being ufortable around me. I wish I hadn¡¯t listened to Vincent in the first ce. He was the one who brought this fucking idea, I guess he wouldn¡¯t if I had told him she was wolf less.


    I watched silently from behind my desk as she cleaned everything and packed them in the bag.


    I guess it was best I let her calm down first. I tried to focus on the agreement before me even though it was fucking hard to do so with her smell lingring around the room. And her present wasn¡¯t helping, the urge to touch her and feel her present was fucking difficult to hold in.


    ¡± Alpha Roman¡± I frowned as I heard how she addressed me. ¡± I¡¯m¡­thank you for bringing me¡­.¡±


    ¡± Leave¡± I said in a stern, cold and low tone. Her hurtful gaze first met mine before she stormed off. I sighed.


    What the fuck did I just do?


    I ran my fingers through my white hair and stared up at the closed door. It was hard to control the urge inside me with her around, it was starting to feel impossible to keep my hands to myself and I didn¡¯t know how long I would have to wait.


    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Is everything alright?¡± Madeline noticed and I gave her a small smile that didn¡¯t seem to convince her. ¡± Did alpha Roman do anything ?¡± She asked and I sniffed pulling back my tears. Why was I even hurt when I didn¡¯t want to be in the same space with her? ¡± I don¡¯t know¡± I stared away from her and she stepped forward, grabbing the bag from my hand. ¡± He asked me to leave,¡± I whispered. I was only going to thank him for allowing me to stay in his pack and also taking me away from there but he didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to talk or maybe to me. ¡± Come one, get those thoughts out of your head. I¡¯m sure he has a reason¡± she said and I suddenly pulled my arm away from her. ¡± What reason could he possible have to shut me out like that?¡± My voice raised a little as tears blurred my vision. What was wrong with me trying to make amends and show appreciation instead of condemnation?


    ¡± I guess I should leave,¡± I whispered, regretting my action. I shouldn¡¯t have acted like a bitch towards Madeline. She was only trying to be there for me and I needed to appreciate that.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to cry or pack your bags anytime he behaves like this to you. If you want to know why he asked you to leave then go back to him and ask him. You have every right to know, this pack is your home so don¡¯t let anyone intimidate you¡± she stepped in front of me and I turned my face away from her. How could I question him in his pack? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you are scared of him,¡± she smiled, touching my shoulder. ¡± I will go to my room ¡± I said and ran up the stairs. I wasn¡¯t in the mood for anything else.


    I spent the rest of the day in my room. I didn¡¯t want to show myself to him or anyone in his pack. epting to eat with him in his office was a mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have taken the offer. I should have done something to escape it, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be feeling this bad.


    I thought it was best I stayed away from him besides, I still hated him for buying me from my father.


    Madeline tried to convince me to go to market with her the next day but I didn¡¯t take the offer. I was better off in bed in this room. Besides, I could always go to the balcony and take fresh air and enjoy the nice few. Living on thest floor was an advantage, the rooftop was a great ce to cry my frustration out.


    I was still sleeping when the sound of running water from the bathroom reached me. At first I thought it was my imagination but when it continued for a long time I pulled my eyes open and just then the bathroom door pushed open.


    I immediately turned on the light and turned to the direction of the door. My eyes widened, my throat suddenly felt empty. I parted my lips to talk but I couldn¡¯t find my voice.


    What was he doing? He was naked and very tempting, I mean he was beautiful. My eyes slowly moved from up from his t belly to his broad chest which had several deep cuts that weren¡¯tpletely healed. ¡± You¡­¡± my tongue stayed still when I met his cold blue eyes.


    I stepped back from him.¡± This is my room¡± he said and I swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m not ready,¡± I whispered.

 0017

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± I¡¯m not ready¡± she whispered in panic, her lips trembling and her face a bit red. I could sense her fear and the nervousness dripping from her entire being. The side of my lips curled up as I realized what she meant. Did I make her think like that? yes, fuck, I wanted her but not when she hated me and didn¡¯t have a fucking idea of who I was to her.


    I stepped towards her, water running down from my white hair ¡± Roman¡­¡± I grabbed her waist before she could hit the bed. Her hand pressed on my chest and her gaze stuck on mine. She was fucking hot right now and there was nothing I wanted more than to kiss the hell out to f her.


    I pulled her to her feet before I lost it. It was enough that the mate pull was fucking driving me crazy each time I saw or smelled her. The worse part was everything feels off when I didn¡¯t see her for even a minute, I didn¡¯t know which one was worse because clearly she has no idea I was her fucking mate.


    Her arousal spread in the air and I had to force myself to step back from her as I dropped my hand from her waist. Her eyes dropped on the floor the minute I moved a foot back from her. It was killing, seeing your fucking mate and couldn¡¯t touch her like you want. The whole thing was making me go crazy but I had to wait, she needed to find it out herself. She needs to know and feel the bond just like I did the first time we met, she has the right to. Everyone has that privilege and I wouldn¡¯t do anything until that dayes.


    I wasn¡¯t sure how long I had to wait but she had a wolf somewhere inside, I could smell her. Her wolf was closed but I wasn¡¯t certain how close she was and how long it would take for her to surface.¡± I just came to shower¡± I let her know as I dragged on to my closet to grab something to wear.


    We had security issues at the borders and I had to make sure those bastards didn¡¯t live to stop by next time. I picked a ck pants and shoved my legs in before pulling it up my waist line after putting on a boxer shorts.


    ¡± Sorry¡± her voice was merely a whisper but I didn¡¯t need her speak out loud before I hear.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I was a fucking werewolf and a damn alpha.¡± What?¡± I frowned. ¡± For calling you a beast¡± she looked away and I raised a brow. ¡± I did say it and I¡¯m sorry for calling you that. It¡¯s my bad, I let whatever bad stuff I heard about you get into my head¡± she whispered thest part and I wasn¡¯t surprised but I was shocked she decided to apologize.


    Actually, I wasn¡¯t a good man. I turned my face towards her.


    Yeah, I got a little on edge when I heard her call me a heartless beast but I didn¡¯t me her. I forced her into my life without her permission. And she had every reason to be mad at me.


    She wasn¡¯t the first person to call me that and would never be thest.


    Before I killed my uncle he called me a fucking beast.


    ¡± I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me or say anything. I just didn¡¯t realize there was no other life for me except this, I was stupid to think he would miss me and¡­¡± she bit on her bottom lip with tears stuck in her eyes. I just wished I could take the pain she was feeling. But his rejection led to our bond!


    ¡± I don¡¯t like to see you cry¡± I said more like an order and she stared up at my cold face with her lips parted and her eyes wide opened.


    Seeing her cry changed my whole demeanor. It kills me to see her in pain ¡± Yeah, that¡¯s why you let me go ¡± she smiled as tears tripped down her face. ¡± Here I was thinking you are the devil¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to say sorry to me¡± I held her hand and wiped her eyes with my thumb not paying, not attention to the fucking tangles that raced into my veins.¡± It¡¯s fine with me as long as it makes you feel better¡± my thumb creased her soft cheek, my gaze staring into hers. She seemed tender, soft, innocent but very stubborn. A smile creased on my lips as I stared at her beautiful face and her innocent green eyes. In fact I should thank the bastard for leading her straight to me.


    I never hoped for a mate because I wasn¡¯t a pure breed. The demon blood always gives me a red light, before bing an alpha I had to sacrifice the people I called family. Give up a lot to survive, I had to live by my bloodline, destroy as many as I could.¡± Thank you ¡± she said as she stared back at me with her wet round doll-like green eyes and I couldn¡¯t control my urges as I pulled her to my bare chest.


    I lowered my head and buried my nose in her hair. She smell fucking great!


    My hand tightened around her waist not realizing my ws were pushing out. Her present seemed to be everything I ever needed. Her present was fucking making me feel alive for the first time in years. Thest time I smiled was when my step sister held my hand in her little one.


    ¡± Thank you for making me stay here¡±


    ¡± I will always have your back¡± I meant to say this was her fucking home and where she should be.


    ¡® Roman ¡® my eyes shut opened as Vincent dragged my name in the mindlink. ¡® I will be checking in at the pack clinic ¡® he said and I frowned ¡® Don¡¯t make me fucking tell you again that you are guardian the damn boarders tonight ¡® I growled in the mindlink.


    ¡® Zackry is already out patrolling, what do you think can go wrong?¡¯ he insisted.


    Zackry, my gamma was the best gamma you could call in. Aside from the game, he was my best warrior.


    ¡® Zackry is fucking taking care of his mother ¡® I growled and my princess pulled her head from my chest. ¡± Are you okay?¡± She seemed a bit worried but I didn¡¯t answer her right away.¡± Is everything okay?¡± She asked her gaze, dropping to my chest which had healed.


    Her hand touched the huge scare that sits at the side of my chest on top of my heart. The scar that stands to remind me of the day I became an alpha, the day I fought my uncle head on and mouth open. ¡± Did it hurt?¡± Her finger settled on it as she traced the scar from the edge to the bottom, spreading beautiful tangles on my skin and painfully entertaining my fucking dick. I grabbed her hand making it rest on my chest just on the scar.


    ¡± Nothing hurt me other than seeing you hurt¡± I carried her hand to my lips and ced a kiss in her palm.


    ¡± You¡­¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t say anything, I know you are confused but trust me everything will be okay as long as we are together¡± I assured her pulling her back into my chest.


    I stroke her hair gently feeling her slow heartbeat, her rxed body and her beautiful strawberry smell.


    ¡® Roman, I will be heading to check in on the warriors ¡® Zackry mindlinked me. What the fuck was he driving at? Who the fuck was going to take care of his sick mother?


    ¡® Fucking take care of your old woman!¡¯ I snarled and the mindlink went silent. ¡® Yes alpha ¡® he replied after a few seconds.


    Her stomach growled and she pulled away biting on her bottom lip.


    ¡± I will make you something, ¡± she turned to look at the time. ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± I told her and she nodded.


    I pulled a few ingredients from the freezer after pulling a stool for her. ¡± You can cook?¡± She asked and I hemmed as I was fucking just cutting the veges.


    I added everything and allowed it to boil. I grabbed whisky from the ind and poured myself a ss. ¡± You really can?¡± I nodded after looking at her face, she seemed a bit skeptical with her talking and I couldn¡¯t me her but I wish she would be open with me. ¡± Here ¡± I passed her a ss of juice. Thest thing I wanted was to get her drunk. Her wolf could have sip her up a little but she was yet to shift.


    ¡± How old are you?¡± She asked and I titled my head at the side. I think I like that she was warming up to me ¡± I will guess¡± I took another sip.¡± Twenty six¡± she said and a smile broke up on my lips for the second time. ¡± Did I get it right?¡± She seemed eager to know but yeah, she got it right but I didn¡¯t like to lose so I didn¡¯t utter a word. ¡± I will ask Zackry then ¡± she threatened and I frowned. ¡± We became friends the day he drove me¡± she exined and a growl slipped out of my throat. ¡± There I have got you¡± sheughed, her cute face filled with life.


    I didn¡¯t move, I just watched herugh with a smile on my face . I never knew herughter could call such excitement to my heart.


    ¡± You got it right, ¡± I admitted with a smile. She stopped when her eyes found mine. It was easy to make her happy. ATTENTION!


    I pulled the food from the fire and dished it into two tes. ¡± You didn¡¯t make desert¡± she shrugged, grabbing a fork.


    ¡± You are not only good looking but a great cook as well¡± thest part came as a whisper as her eyes stared at me.


    Was she regretting admitting I was good looking?


    ¡± Stay and I won¡¯t mind cooking for you everyday¡± my tone was cold and down, filled with hope. I didn¡¯t want her to go. I was scared she would decide to leave one day and I would never see her again.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have anywhere to go¡± she buried her face in her te and I licked my lips, staring at her in silence.


    ¡± Why do I feel I¡¯m important to you¡± she asked all of the sudden and I wanted to tell her she was my fucking mate but who was I kidding she needs her wolf to confirm it . ¡± Because you are ¡± I poured myself another ss of whisky. ¡± You can always get someone to carry your heir¡­.¡± I growled before I could have control of myself. ¡± I will go to bed. ¡± She jumped down from the stool with a sad face and ran up the stairs.


    I ran my fingers in my hair and my eyes followed her up.


    Xade took her statement as a rejection.

 0018

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I didn¡¯t know why I had to get up this early on a Saturday morning but I guess I wasn¡¯t in the best of mood with myself. I was scared, confused and it has so much to do withst night. I couldn¡¯t believe something like that really did happen. The image of him pulling me to his bare chest and kissing my palm was lingering.


    I didn¡¯t know what it was about but my heart was already screaming in excitement. I stepped down from bed to look for a shower. But what was there to be excited about? I knew he wouldn¡¯t want to see my face once he found out I was wolf less just like the rest. It wasn¡¯t my fault neither did I choose this fate but it was easier to get med. No alpha would vouch for a Wolf less mate talk more of letting her bore his pup and an heir at that..


    I pulled out from the bathroom with a towel around my chest. I strode to the small closet at the corner of the room beside the window. I surfed through the few things I owned to look for something to help me past the day. I was one to go for peace andfort, anyone who cared even could testify.  I pulled out a dark green dress that ran down to my knee.


    It wasn¡¯t anything fancy but it was one of my favorites. I didn¡¯t bring most of my clothes because I didn¡¯t think I needed them. I pulled the zip up and turned my back to the closet which was now closed and the mirror on its door was in full disy.


    I couldn¡¯t get out looking like this so I brushed my hair a bit before leaving it hanging behind me.


    ¡± You are up early but I¡¯m d you are,¡± was what I was saying. Madeline hasn¡¯t even started cooking yet which means I was missing out on my sleep but not as if I could sleep.


    What happenedst night was too much for my brain to absorb. I want to get through and that kind of confused me, alpha Roman and I¡­.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    My gaze went to the side of the kitchen and the stool I sat on. Did he clean it up before leaving? ¡± The ce was in bad shape¡± Madeline noticed. ¡± Bottles everywhere¡± she added and I couldn¡¯t help wondering if he really drank that much before leaving.


    I found myself walking up to the west bin at the corner of the kitchen, Madeline had not thrown them away yet.¡± Are these bottles empty?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe he drank all that but he was a werewolf, alcohol was thest of all the things that could affect him. I hope he was alright though ¡± You should have a seat whole. I made you something¡± I shook my head ¡± I will go for a walk¡± if I was feeling scared and confused earlier now I was worried and It was best I get myself out of this mood.


    I couldn¡¯t stand the feeling pulling up in my throat. ¡± I think this is for you¡± Madeline handed me a box, a white box with a red rope around it. It looked like a birthday gift or something but it wasn¡¯t my birthday yet so what was it?


    I raised a brow but she didn¡¯t seem to be paying attention to my expression. Anyway, I pulled the rope and it pulled off. I stared up at Madeline who seemed to know something I didn¡¯t.


    I pulled the box apart and my heart stopped staring at the new iphone 15 pro max dilling at the bottom of the box. I couldn¡¯t believe I was going to own one, the iphone was a big deal in school and to talk of thetest version!


    Call me crazy but this phone was what most of the girls wanted. It was the real deal, Dumer promised to buy me one once he fully assumed his position as the beta of the pack. Olivia had one but it wasn¡¯t thetest version.


    ¡± I can¡¯t take this¡± there was nothing to show who it was from and besides, I didn¡¯t have anyone who would spend such an amount of money on me.


    I knew it was absurd to think like that but it was the entire truth. The truth of my life and a lot more. ¡± You can¡¯t reject a gift ¡± Madeline said and I swallowed while staring down at the phone. ¡± You don¡¯t like it?¡± She asked but I didn¡¯t react. Who wouldn¡¯t like to own such an assertion?


    ¡± Keep it if you want it¡±


    ¡± But¡­¡±


    ¡± it¡¯s not right to reject a gift especially from someone who cares¡± my eyes snapped up and she gave me a nod trying me my guess was tight. Did he really care?


    I saw that in his eyesst night, I felt it but what if it was all because of the fact that I was going to bore him an heir within a year? ¡± Don¡¯t beat yourself over it, all your questions will be answered when the timees¡± Madeline seemed more strange than I thought and for the first time i stared into her ck orb eyes.


    ¡± Breakfast would be ready in a few minutes¡± she said and headed back up to the kitchen.


    I bumped into Zackry and two other warriors I didn¡¯t recognize. ¡± Luna, Be¡± he bowed a bit and I pulled my bottom lips in my mouth as my hand clenched on the phone. ¡± I didn¡¯t get to introduce myself when we met for the first time. I¡¯m Zackry, the gamma¡± he said and I smiled, I thought as much. ¡± I assumed it, ¡± he smiled back. ¡± Alphas can smell that¡± yeah, he was right but I kind of guessed it..


    His scary aura and the huge form which could only bepared to the beta Vincent, not as if the two warriors were small either but Zackery had the body of a lead warrior or not that of a god of war.


    The image of his broad chest shed in my head and I couldn¡¯t help but let my thoughts take over.  ¡± I can take you wherever you want to go. ¡± I heard Zackry¡¯s voice get me off my silly thoughts. ¡± I don¡¯t think alpha Roman will be pleased¡± I told him with a frown and he smiled as if he understood what I meant. ¡± I¡¯m sure he have a lot of work for you¡±


    ¡± Maybe you are right,¡± he agreed. I took a few walks around the pack, the beautifulnds of the pack greeted me with its beautiful air and gave me the most beautiful sight ever.


    The pack had great, beautiful views and a great poption to back the hugends. I could even see houses at the edge of the mountain, beautiful houses if you asked me.


    I was almost closer to the mountain when my new iphone 15 pro max vibrated in my hand.


    ¡® Last night ¡® I pulled my bottom lips in my mouth wondering what he meant to say. I hesitated whether to reply or not, even if I wanted to reply, what should I even type? Was I supposed to apologize? Was he waiting for my reply?


    I bit on my lip nervously as I halted while staring at the screen of the phone, maybe waiting for him to add something.


    I smiled before putting the screen off and wrapping my fingers tightly around it.


    I didn¡¯t realize I was still smiling until I found myself at the edge of the woods. The thick giant forest that makes life more wild around here. I didn¡¯t notice how long I had been walking until I felt the rising sun on my skin. I stared up at the half-rising sun and decided it was best I head back to stop Madeline from worrying.


    I was sure she was waiting for me to have my breakfast which I couldn¡¯t wait to dive in. I was almost out when I saw a snake upying the path. I panicked and stepped back but that didn¡¯t stop another snake from appearing. I saw it hanging on the branch of the tree just on top of my head, I didn¡¯t know what to do but before I could think of anything the snake dropped down from the branch and my attempt to escape from it caused me to lose my footing as I slipped down the cliff.


    I felt a sharp pain before my eyes closed.

 0019

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Don¡¯t¡± I didn¡¯t realize he was beside me, his hand wrapped around my arm and spraying tangles into my body. ¡± You need to rest for a while¡± he said in a low tone, the worry in his eyes made me frown.


    ¡± Tell me what happened, ¡± he asked and I bit my lip. Did I hurt myself because I saw a snake? I raised my hand to touch my forehead but he grabbed it ¡± It might be a little but it will heal soon ¡± he said and I stared at his face in shock. How was it going to heal, I didn¡¯t even have a wolf? I bit on my bottom lip again feeling guilty for hiding it from him. But I didn¡¯t know what he would do once he came to find out. I didn¡¯t know anymore if keeping quiet was the best thing to do, did I want to tell him?


    ¡± Did someone do something to you?¡± His deep authoritative voice pulled me out of my thoughts and I stared up in his blue eyes. What? No!


    ¡± I think you are getting it wrong¡± I bit on my lip ¡± I tripped when I was trying to get away from a snake¡± I knew how ridiculous I sounded but it was the truth. I couldn¡¯t have him think I was hurt on purpose.


    Why would he even think like that?


    ¡± You will heal soon, I promise¡± his hand slipped down into mine and he pulled it up his lips to ce a kiss in my palm. I couldn¡¯t help but close my eyes to the feelings that were on her flowing in my body. I didn¡¯t know what it was but I guess it has been there since the first day we met and it makes me feel safe around him. Weird right?


    ¡± I brought you something for dinner. ¡± Madeline peered through the door before stepping in with a tray. It was night already?¡± Easy¡± he grabbed my arm when I tried to sit up. I was starving, I didn¡¯t remember eating anything during breakfast and that was because of this stupid walk I wanted to have.


    ¡± I will take care of that ¡± I didn¡¯t understand what he meant until he grabbed the tray from Madeline. My eyes widened at the thought of eating from his hand. Was he going to feed me? My gaze went to Madeline who handed the tray to him with pleasure. ¡± I can feed myself ¡± I broke my hand and not my arm. ¡± Stay still and open your mouth when necessary¡± he ordered and couldn¡¯t mask the shock and the flush on my face. Madeline couldn¡¯t hide her smile, she gave me a nod before leaving me in the room. I really didn¡¯t know why he was behaving like I was some sort of a precious assert to him.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡± Do you feed every girl that breaks her head?¡± I was curious. His action was surprising and quite opposite of him. It was weird because no one told me alpha Roman was a caring male aside from being a heartless beast. ¡± Stop whatever you are thinking, Princess¡± he warned and I pulled my bottom lip in my mouth before opening up for a full spoon. ¡± And I am their alpha and nothing else¡± he said and I wondered if he was really replying to my question.


    ¡± Ask whatever you want¡± as if he sensed my adventurous nature. ¡± Are you always this caring?¡± I asked and he replied no.


    Okay, that I expected. ¡± Why are you calling me Princess?¡± I was a bit bothered with the new title though I loved it but there was no need telling him I liked it, right? I bit on my lip when he stared up at me with those wood blue eyes. He was excellent, handsome, beautiful, good looking and a bit scary but I wasn¡¯t scared of him.


    I realized thatst night.


    ¡± Do you want to eat anything else?¡± He asked pushing out his tongue to wet his lips and I found myself staring at this action. And weirdly, I was intrigued and felt strange inside. He was crazily handsome, howe I was just seeing it?


    ¡± Drink¡± his cold voice startled me and I blinked to get back to my senses. I wasn¡¯t sure what wasing over me but I hope it was nothing to worry about.


    After gulping down half of the water I fall back on the bed with the sheet on my chest. Madeline came for the tray and I was currentlyying in darking.


    The light was off and the darkness wasn¡¯t making it easy for me to sleep. Besides, I have been sleeping for who knows how long? I closed my eyes and turned it back open with a loud sigh.


    If I think of it more, I didn¡¯t think I was terrified of him like I thought I was. I was only angry with him and I guess that wasn¡¯t the case anymore. I was morefortable around him than I have ever been around anyone. I asked him whatever I felt like without feeling scared and surprisingly his replies were convincing.


    I believe him like crazy. Maybe because his nature was far from lying.


    ¡± Having trouble sleeping?¡± My soul almost jumped out of my body but rxed when I flipped the light on and saw him standing by the door. Why didn¡¯t I hear him open the door?


    ¡± You aren¡¯t sleeping yet? ¡± I bit on my bottom lip. I could hear myself speak and how ridiculous I sounded.


    Where was he supposed to sleep when I was having his bed? I couldn¡¯t stare away from him because his eyes were staring down at me like a hawk, his hands caged in the pocket of his ck pants.


    ¡± Making sure you don¡¯t hurt yourself because of a fucking snake¡± I could tell he was angry but I couldn¡¯t stop the smile on my face. ¡± Is it that bad?¡± He chuckled and strode in with a ss of whatever drink I didn¡¯t know. Iid on my side when he took the couch facing him. ¡±  I can¡¯t feel any pain¡± I finally touched the bandage around my head. ¡± It was probably because you have healed¡± he said in a low tone but I heard him.


    How was that possible?


    I wasn¡¯t supposed to heal this face because I was wolf less. The wound was supposed tost longer and heal slowly. I didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡± You know you are free, right?¡± He suddenly said and I felt my inside twist strangely. Our gaze meant and I didn¡¯t know how serious it was. Was he asking me to leave his pack?


    Tears pulled over my eyes and pulled my bottom lip in my mouth. ¡± You are free to stay and leave whenever you want¡± he sipped his drink, not breaking our stars. ¡± Are you setting me free?¡± He hemmed in response and I felt my heart beating rapidly in my chest.


    Why?


    Didn¡¯t he want me to birth his heir anymore? Justst night he said I was important to him so what changed? Why was he letting me out of the contract, I knew my father would never return the money he took from him so what was happening?


    Of course who was I kidding, how could a wolf less she wolf like me get the privilege of carrying an alpha¡¯s heir?


    He was strong and if I end up carrying his pups, they would be nothing like him. It was forbidden for someone like me to carry an alpha pup. The part where the oap would be weak was what makes it forbidden.


    And I was unwealthy of the task.

 0020

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I woke up as early as possible and headed to the bathroom. Last night after he left, I only slept for a few minutes and that was early this morning.


    I knew I should be happy about him setting me free but the feeling I was getting wasn¡¯t close to that. I was more disappointed and scared than I should have been. I didn¡¯t know if I preferred being his property or living as a free woman.


    I sighed as I stared at my face in the mirror plus the white bandage that was around my head. I touched my forehead but I didn¡¯t feel any pain like I was supposed to.


    Roman might have been right because the more I pulled the bandage away, the less pain I felt. By the time the whole bandage was off my head, I realized I waspletely healed which wasn¡¯t possible.


    I was a wolf less and healing should be slower. I was supposed to heal like a human but in this case I healed in a few hours. I touched my forehead and couldn¡¯t exin it.


    Only my mate could have healed me this fast and that was if he was an alpha. ¡± Be dear¡± I turned my head to the door hearing Madeline¡¯s voice. ¡± Alpha Roman is requesting your present¡± she said and my stomach chunked. I could feel my eyes widening. Why was he requesting my present? He was herest night, he could have said whatever he wanted.


    I swallowed before telling Madeline I would be out in a few minutes.


    I hurried out of the bath after a quick shower and surfed through my stuff to get something to wear. If there was one thing I wouldn¡¯t do to an alpha, that would be to keep him waiting. I didn¡¯t know much about alpha Roman but I knew how alphas were.


    ¡± You look great¡± Madeline said from the kitchen when I was thinking of escaping her eyes and tterments forgotten she was a damn werewolf. Great haring with a sharp sens of smell.


    I stared down at myself. The white dress knee level dress I was wearing wasn¡¯t that great, it was one of the dresses I had in my wardrobe for ages. I didn¡¯t know it was a big deal until I met Madeline¡¯s mysterious eyes. ¡± You should dress like this more often, I¡¯m sure alpha Roman won¡¯t mind, ¡± she said and my face turned bright red. Why was I sounding as if he was the reason I was dressed?


    ¡± Don¡¯t look surprised, I was just given you an advice¡± she shrugged with a smile turning to pull pies out of the oven. I didn¡¯t know she was making pies, I would havee down to help her. I was a bit familiar with the ingredients and the process.


    I used to read a lot of books from different chefs since I wasn¡¯t allowed in the kitchen. ¡± I will make sure to keep thest pair for you¡± she said without turning to look and I nodded before walking to the door and pulling it open.


    I felt my stomach heavy and my throat dry as I found myself standing in front of the door to his office.


    I ran my palm down on each side of my hip before raising my hand to knock but before I could touch the wooden door his deep voice found me.


    Great, what was I thinking?


    I pushed the door and slipped through. He was alone, my eyes ran quickly around the room before it settled back on him. ¡± Have a seat¡± his heavy intimidating gaze pointed to the chair oppsite him and I found myself walking to it. His gaze followed till I was in the chair.


    It was awkward with him staring at me with a word. It has been about five minutes since he asked me to take a seat. I could feel my palm sweating as I raised my gaze to meet him, his blue intimidating gaze. His fine hard face and those lips, my heart ttered at my own stupid thoughts.


    ¡± What are you thinking?¡± His deep voice pulled me from my thoughts and my eyes widened when I realized what he was asking. I couldn¡¯t possibly tell him what I was thinking but I couldn¡¯t ignore his question. ¡± Nothing¡± suddenly the room became hot and small.


    I didn¡¯t know why he wanted me in his office and I didn¡¯t want to guess anything. ¡± Last night¡­.¡± He started and my eyes dropped on myp. How did I forgetst night?


    He was really serious about it. I was indeed free, I was no more under the obligation to carry his heir.


    Why did that bring disappointment to my chest?


    Did I really want to carry his heir?


    I didn¡¯t know the answer to that nor did I know what was happening with me. I hated him at first but I didn¡¯t know anymore.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡± Can I go to the washroom?¡± I left my seat and almost ran as I shut the door behind me. Why was I sad and disappointed?


    Wasn¡¯t it unfair when he went into that agreement with my father behind my back? Wasn¡¯t I angry when I learned about his agreement with my father? So what was happening to me now that justice has been restored?


    Why want I happy?


    I was free to leave his pack. I wasn¡¯t obligated to carry his heir anymore so why was I feeling sad and scared?


    I wiped my tears as I stared at myself in the mirror. I should be happy that I was free again. Maybe I would find my second chance mate if I was lucky enough and live happily with him. I understand second chance wasn¡¯t for everyone but I hope I became the goddess¡¯ choice.


    I wiped my face dry, I shouldn¡¯t be carrying over something that was never mine. intention from the beginning.


    I seriously didn¡¯t know what changed but I tried to convince myself to be happy. I could do a lot out there, probably go back to school after eating enough.


    Going rogue was my best card at the moment. Turners pack couldn¡¯t be home even though deep down I was feeling at home.


    I pulled the door open and there he was, standing behind the door with his hands caged in the pocket of his ck pants.¡± Are you okay?¡± He asked and I nodded. ¡± Have you found your mate?¡± The words slipped out, I didn¡¯t know why I wanted to know nor why I got the idea from but it was the only reason I could think of.


    His sudden change of mind could be rted to his mate.


    My eyes didn¡¯t pull away like they usually did when he stared back at me like he was looking through my soul.


    His eyes narrowed as he hemmed in reply. I couldn¡¯t tell how I felt at that moment. I felt my heart drowning and my eyes clouding with tears but I didn¡¯t let them fall.


    I stared down in regret as I wished I hadn¡¯t asked. I wished I had minded my own business instead, maybe I would still have the strength to stand.


    ¡± I understand, don¡¯t worry I will leave tomorrow before daybreak¡± I said and he frowned.


    Did he want me to leave today, like right now?


    Well, I didn¡¯t have anywhere to go at first but now I guess I would have to find somewhere to go. It would have been easier if I had a wolf, it would have been safer if my wolf was with me but I guess I had to face my fate.


    I didn¡¯t know my life would turn out like this one day but I hope I survive it.

 0021

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I was calm but my inside was in chaos. I couldn¡¯t think because my mind was nk. Staring at his face didn¡¯t seem to help me think but I wasn¡¯t really ready to look away. At that moment, I wished I could read what was going on inside his mind and maybe know what he was thinking.


    I wished he would tell me he was joking but obviously, he wasn¡¯t the type to joke around. I thought I would never get used to this pack but it feels like I was losing something important, a part of me, I guess.


    I didn¡¯t know I was thisfortable in his pack and also with him.


    Going rogue wasn¡¯t safe for a wolf-less one like me but there was no way I was going back to the shadow pack. I was sure the pack had forgotten about me and everything that had to do with my existence.


    I was pretty sure they were living well without me.


    ¡± Is it that easy for you to leave me?¡± my head snapped up and the cold look in his eyes disyed before me as he stepped closer, his gaze not breaking away from mine.


    He wasn¡¯t happy with my reply but why? Did he want me to leave? ¡± What do you mean by..¡± the door suddenly swung open and I stared behind him.¡± Roman..¡± Vincent¡¯s wet body stepped in after his submissive tone broke in, he lowered his head when he saw me. ¡± There is a problem on the highway,¡± he said but Roman didn¡¯t flench. His eyes continued to linger on me as they stared deep into my soul, the Intensity of it was weird and the feeling that alwayses with it makes me wonder and sometimes leaves me speechless.


    I bit on my bottom lip as I recalled what his touch did to me. My curiosity, taking the best of me, and I wondered what was going on. Vincent was still looking down at us.¡± Get the warriors to take care of it, I will join you soon¡± he said, his strong deep cold voice resounding in the room. Vincent turned back and left but not without looking at me.


    ¡± Wait here for the rain to stop.¡± He ordered and I bit on my bottom lip as my hand squeezed the edge of my dress.¡± Ahh¡­.¡± I parted my lips as he turned to the door but hesitated. ¡± The contract can be activated,¡± he said before shutting the door behind him and I wondered what he meant by that.


    My eyes moved to the ss wall and I couldn¡¯t doubt how terrible the weather was. It was raining like never before and I couldn¡¯t imagine myself walking through it. I stepped towards the couch and took a seat hoping it¡¯s stop soon.


    With my hands wrapped around me, my gaze fell on his ck leather jacket on the arm of his chair. I didn¡¯t know what came over me when I went and grabbed the Jacket, and sniffed it like a hungry poppy.


    His scent was very addicting and I didn¡¯t seem to get enough of it, something that I found strange toprehend. He wasn¡¯t my mate and it was only my fated mate that could have such an effect on me but I guess an alpha as hot and good-looking as him could do a lot to a female.


    He wasn¡¯t only powerful but also dangerously handsome.


    His scent wasn¡¯t supposed to make me feel this way nor was his touch.


    He was the most dangerous alpha and the devil our world feared but I wasn¡¯t scared of him for some reason. In fact, I was veryfortable around him even though I was initially angry with him for partnering with my father. I was supposed to be rejoicing because the devil wanted me out of his pack but I wasn¡¯t. Because of him, I lost the only person I could call mine but none of these matter because I wasn¡¯t happy hearing I was free from the contract and free to leave. I wasn¡¯t happy that he had finally found the she-devil who was going to be with him forever!


    What was going on with me?


    My eyes pulled open when the light suddenly went off.


    The sound of thunder caused me to flinch as I wasn¡¯t a fan of it. I used to hide under my bed whenever the weather became this bad when I was young. I was very much afraid of the sound and the darkness but being in his office and surrounded by his intoxicated smell was very different and somehow peaceful. I wasn¡¯t scared like I used to but worried for reasons I could tell.


    The light suddenly flipped on and I sighed but still not okay.


    Looking out through the transparent ss while sitting on the couch, I could tell how bad the weather was yet to be. The rain didn¡¯t look like it was going to stop anything soon, the forest was really in chaos and the rain was getting heavy.


    I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do to kill time because the rain was obviously not nning to stop. A sigh left my mouth as I wondered what was going on that he had to leave in the middle of this bad weather, my gazended on the small bin at the corner of the room which had a file stuck in it.


    Curiously, I walked up to it and pulled the white crumpled sheet.


    My eyes rain through it memorizing every single word in it. It was the agreement he had with my dad, he really wanted to set me free? My heart started racing in my chest as I felt myself trapped by an unknown fear. My eyes widened when I saw the amount of money he gave to my father.


    What did he really need that kind of money for?


    I didn¡¯t know what the pack was going through but the money he collected was more than what I was wealthy off. I wasn¡¯t anything special, just a waste of bloodlines. I was nothing but a disappointment to both my parents and of course to Roman.


    It hurt a lot for me to see myself like this. I couldn¡¯te to terms with the fact that I was born without a wolf and sold out like amodity.


    Eighteen years and my wolf was nowhere close, there was no sign of her. I couldn¡¯t even heal on my own nor could I survive out there. I was really pathetic.


    Who would even want me if my true mate could abandon me for another?


    I crumpled the paper back and shoved it in the bin as my gaze shifted to the ss wall that sat at the left side of the room behind the couch which gives a perfect view of giant woods that take half of the packnd.


    My mind started running in ces as old memories swept in. With tears stuck in my eyes, Iy on the couch not knowing what to think or do with myself.


    My eyes closed before I knew it. I could hear the thunder strikes and my grip tightened around his Jacket.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    I heard the door open but I couldn¡¯t open my eyes to see who it was.

 0022

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± Did you find anything?¡± I stepped out of the woods in my wet ck pants onto the quiet road with the rain beating heavily on the ground.


    ¡± We haven¡¯t found anything yet but we are hoping to, ¡± Vincent exined and my cold gaze ran over to the number of warriors in the river struggling to get the car out. ¡± The car is stuck in the river and whoever is inside the car is still breathing,¡± he added but that wasn¡¯t what caught my attention. There was a strange smell in the air and I was sure it came from the river. It wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened on this highway. It was always one futile ident to another, most at times the victims appeared to be humans but I didn¡¯t think it was the same this time.


    I sniffed the air to be sure and I could smell blood in the air. The heavy rain wasn¡¯t helping or making it easy to smell anything but I wasn¡¯t any werewolf but an alpha and a powerful hybrid at that.


    I was half-demon, half-witch, and half-werewolf. I was the rarest breed of the supernatural world and that was because demons have no business with werewolves.


    ¡± There is someone in the car!¡± The warriors shouted and I nodded to Vincent who immediately walked over to them.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to drag out a female who was still breathing hence instructed them to take her to the pack hospital since she was one of us!


    I didn¡¯t know what the fuck she was doing on my territory but I guess I would find out once she survives it.


    The rain didn¡¯t show any sign of stopping nor did the storms. By the time I returned to the pack house my princess was already sleeping on the couch with my ck Jack in her grip, Wich was a fucking sign to hold onto her.


    I stepped closer to her with water dripping down my body. I was all wet but I couldn¡¯t stop myself from walking up to her. She seemed cute sleeping on the couch with my jacket in her hand. It was so great seeing some improvement after all, I wasn¡¯t the only one feeling the fucking bond.


    A heavy strike made her grab my hand as I was about to leave her alone and get myself out of the wet pants. I got the tingles that I was struggling to get used to, my eyes shed ck and my wolf tried to push forward, the mate pull was one hell of a controller, and not even a hybrid like myself could ignore it.


    I stared down at her hand which was holding mine and went down squatting before her.


    A smile appeared on my face as I ran my cold hand on her cheek. Would she agree for me to activate another contract just for her? Not like I would say no to that. She thought it would be easy to just walk away from this pack and from me. I didn¡¯t know how I was going to make her stay here but I would do something to make her stay by my side until her wolf surfaced. ¡± The contract can be activated and it will be a lifetime activation, princess,¡± I whispered and her eyes suddenly opened. ¡± Roman?¡± her soft tone did something to my inside. Her greedy innocent eyes made me want to fuck them close and those pink lips fucking wanted me to sin. She was beautiful, the most beautiful thing I could ever want.


    A mate for a demon, something the moon goddess didn¡¯t allow. Something that the second world has never experienced and would never do.


    ¡± You should sleep more ¡± I stared up at the transparent ss wall behind the couch and I could see the rain kicking the ground hard, the forest was fucking shaking and lightning was striking here and there. It would be awful for her to get out there.


    ¡± Have more rest¡± I stared back into her in green eyes as she bit on her bottom lip. Her face didn¡¯t carry the sadness anymore and I could see the relief lingering in them. I was d my present wasn¡¯t making her ufortable.


    I didn¡¯t know how scared she was but I was d she wanted more. ¡°Is it still raining?¡± She asked, her gaze lingering on my face. I was sure she noticed how wet I was. ¡® Roman ¡®


    Vincent¡¯s voice came through the mind link. ¡® She is awake ¡® he informed me and I stared up at the ss wall. ¡± Are you leaving again?¡± She asked, noticing the silence on my face and I shook my head.


    I didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to leave her on her own in this weather.


    The rain was getting chaotic and the wind wasn¡¯t giving up nor did the thunder strike. It wasn¡¯t something new in this part of the country but she didn¡¯t seem to be okay with the striking noise. I could see how tense she was whenever there was a strike. ¡± I will be here when you wake up. ¡± I assured her before walking up to the small shelf behind my chair and pushing it.


    It pulled apart after a few seconds exposing the small space that had a few of my stuff. I stepped inside not bothering to close it, I pulled a ck pants and shoved my legs inside before grabbing a towel to clean myself.


    The light suddenly went off which wasn¡¯t surprising considering how bad the weather was and how the rain was screaming left right with a huge thunderstorm.


    It gets pretty awful around here at this time of the year. I guess being close to the forest was part of it but I wouldn¡¯t have my mate freezing all the time.


    She would have been able to survive the cold if her wolf had been with her. It wasn¡¯t all beastly being a shifter, it was quite a cool bay.


    Not long after, her scent hit me hard and I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me she was standing by the door because I could feel her gaze. My eyes turned gold as I stared at her through the darkness.


    I could feel every inch of her heartbeat and the rest of it. She was my mate and I could make out every one of her feelings. It was part of being a demon alpha.¡± Why are you scared?¡± I reached her side and grabbed her waist before pulling her to myself. ¡± I could make out the look on her face as I breathed in the beautiful smell of her arousal. The confusion and the embarrassing look on her face, it wasn¡¯t her fucking fault that she feels this way each time I touch her. It¡¯s the bond and I loved that I make her feel this way, I loved that she was fucking attracted to me just like I was even though she haven¡¯t figured it out yet.


    I red down at her with my lust.


    It was going to be fucking hard keeping my hands to myself if she would smell like this each time I fucking touch her.


    I shut my eyes and sniffed the air hungrily and my fingers tightened around her waist.¡± Roman¡± her tiny smooth voice made my eyes open.


    Hearing her call my name was fucking it. I loved that she wasn¡¯t calling me with my fucking title. She was my mate and thest person wanted to hear calling me ¡® alpha ¡®


    I wanted her to be asfortable as possible. Xade hates it too when she calls me alpha


    ¡± I- I was just trying to find the bathroom¡± I could fucking imagine her bottom lip in between her teeth.


    Everything about her seemed to drive me insane and I love how she makes me feel, every bit of it.


    ¡± I need to pee ¡°Her voice was barely edible but I heard her loud and clear. ¡± But it¡¯s dark ¡± she whispered and I stared up.


    ¡± I will take you there¡± I was familiar with every corner of this office so it shouldn¡¯t be hard for me.


    Before I would take a step, the light came back on but with a fucking thunder strike the startled her and made her crush into my chest.


    My hand tightened around her waist and she stared up at my face.


    Her gaze stuck in mine. The confusion lingering in them wasn¡¯t something I didn¡¯t expect. She was fucking rejected by an asshole whom she thought was her fated mate.


    ¡± I-i will¡­¡±


    She shut her eyes when I raised my hand to put away the strand lingering on her face. ¡± You can open your eyes¡± I whispered and she snapped open her eyes, staring back into mine with mixed emotions.


    ¡± I¡­¡± She stepped back from my hold and I felt the emptiness. ¡® Fuck! Vincent growled in the mind link and I narrowed my eyes. ¡® She is fucking coursing a scene at the hospital ¡®N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 0023

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    It turned out her name was Sarena and she was a beta female from the Full Moon pack which was about thirty-nine miles away from us. ¡± We will send words to your family and let them know you¡¯re here,¡± I said turning away when she grabbed my hand. ¡± Please don¡¯t¡± she pleaded and my cold gaze moved to her hand which was holding my wrist. ¡± Why?¡± I didn¡¯t understand why she wanted her family to worry for nothing. I admit she was in bad shape but she was healing just like expected. A few days would be okay to get her bones back to normal.¡± I don¡¯t want them to worry, I promise to leave as soon as I recover¡±


    ¡± Find out everything you can about her and find out if she is telling the truth,¡± I told Vincent the moment I stepped out of the room and he nodded.


    She will be in my territory for days since she didn¡¯t want her family to know, I couldn¡¯t risk anything.


    The familiar scent caught my attention as I reached the entrance of the hospital building and I turned my head to the left side of the building only to see her standing with Zackery at the corner in front of Tony¡¯s office. ¡± Are you okay?¡± I frowned as she looked down to her feet.


    ¡± Did something happen?¡± I stepped closer and lifted her chin. ¡± I¡¯m sorry she insisted oning with me. ¡± My face finally shifted to Zackery¡¯s, who had his head down. ¡± Come on¡± I grabbed her wrist and led her out of the hospital building. ¡± I wanted to help him with his mother¡± Shee pulled her hand from my wrist and I had to shut my eyes to calm my fucking wolf, if she continue like this I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep my ws inside. Seeing her with another wolf wasn¡¯t something I would be able to take. She was my fucking mate and I was the only one she was supposed to be around.


    I didn¡¯t want her around another fucking wolf.


    ¡± I know what I want to know, ¡± I told her but she didn¡¯t seem to take it well. ¡± I just want to do something, help him take care of his mother I guess and I don¡¯t think that is a problem¡± Yes, was a fucking problem, her stubborn expression made me frown.¡± He doesn¡¯t need your help¡± I told her, Zackry has managed that for years. He has been taking care of her and at the same time doing his gamma duties. ¡± How do you know?¡± She was ying stubborn and I didn¡¯t fucking like it. A growl left my lips as my gaze shifted to him. ¡± We can arrange a nurse for her ¡°. I wanted her to let go of that topic for good.


    ¡± I wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong, I was just helping Zackery out ¡± she exined and I stepped forward but she stepped back which made me frown more. ¡± I want to do something, I don¡¯t want to stay in one ce without doing nothing ¡± I didn¡¯t like that she addressed him by his first fucking name. I seriously didn¡¯t have the patience to stomach it. She would either obey me or I would fucking get her back to the pack house by force. ¡± We are going back and that is final, ¡± I told her and with a hurtful look in her eyes, she stormed away.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I left the hospital without getting to see her. I didn¡¯t know when I would get the opportunity to go there again but I wanted to see her.


    I shut the door behind me. I didn¡¯t know what I was expecting to see but I was curious about her, I wanted to know how she looked or maybe who she was. ¡± Are you okay?¡± Madeline asked, dropping from the kitchen with a napkin hanging on her finger.¡± I will be in my room¡± I left for my room almost in tears. Why was I angry?


    I didn¡¯t know what wasing over me but I think I need to stop whatever I was thinking. He was the alpha and he could do whatever he wanted without asking for anyone¡¯s permission. I get it but why did he have to interfere in my decisions?


    He spent most of his time in the hospital leaving me alone in the house. I get she was his mate and I want to get angry with him for anything but he should at least leave me to do whatever I wanted!


    Pacing back and forth in my room. I couldn¡¯t think straight, something inside me was restless and it was making me go crazy.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡± What are we having for dinner?¡± I asked as I stepped down the stairs. I wasn¡¯t sure what I was doing. ¡± Are you going to help me?¡± I couldn¡¯t say no. Besides, it was the main reason why I came down. ¡± What do you want me to do?¡± I washed my hands in the sink and grabbed a napkin to clean the water off my hands. ¡± Put this on¡± she handed me an apron and I dly put it around my neck and waist. ¡± Cut the onions and the carrots. I will tell you what to do next when you are done¡± I picked up the knife and started cutting. I wasn¡¯t an expert in the kitchen but I wasn¡¯t bad at cutting. Watching Madeline do it every day was quite a saver.


    ¡± Do you need any help?¡± Madeline asked after a while and I shook my head.¡± It¡¯s good to see you smile, dear¡± I didn¡¯t realize I was smiling but I was d I was.


    ¡± What else should I do ?¡±


    ¡± Steer the stew while I get these done¡± I did as she told me. I was proud of what I was doing, I was d I had Madeline. Thanks to her I was learning pretty fast. It smelled great, I shut my eyes and inhaled the sweet aroma.


    I was sure he would love it. He hardlyes around and I¡¯m sure how he eats. I wondered if he had eaten anything since morning.


    ¡± Should I add the onion?¡±


    ¡± Do it slowly¡± I reached out for it but it slipped and dropped on the floor with a loud noise.


    ¡± Be careful ¡± Madeline reached for my hand and pulled me back gently. ¡± Are you okay?¡± She asked, looking at me with worry.


    ¡± You burned your arm?¡± She grabbed hold of my wrist. ¡± It¡¯s fine I¡¯m okay¡± I didn¡¯t realize I had burned myself. Maybe it happened when I was steering the stew. ¡± No, it¡¯s not, you have to sit, I will get you something to rx. ¡°She left for the kitchen and came out with a ss of water. ¡± You should rest and let me care of the rest¡± she suggested and I didn¡¯t argue even though I didn¡¯t want to rest while the food was still unfinished but I guess it was the best way to not put her in a worried state.


    ¡± I will check on the stew. Wait I will bring the first aid¡± she said and I bit on my bottom lip.


    My skin was red and I didn¡¯t know how it happened. Madeline¡¯s reaction was making me worried and I hated it so much.


    Being in the kitchen was fun and I was d I was able to be of help. I wanted to break out of my walls, and do things I have never done before.¡± Is the stew ready?¡± I inquired and she smiled before taking the chair beside me. ¡± Let me check on that. It looks pretty bad¡± she said. ¡± It doesn¡¯t hurt¡± I lied, making a face.


    ¡± You have to rest and let me take care of the rest¡± Shee applied ointment on the burnt with careful movement.


    I didn¡¯t know why she was being unnecessarily careful but I was d she didn¡¯t listen to my lies.


    ¡± Alpha Roman will know you helped me prepare this food. Get clean up, I will call you when I¡¯m done dishing his food.¡± Well, she found out.


    I bit on my lip and left the chair.


    I put on a red dress that ran down to my knees as I stared at myself in the mirror. I didn¡¯t know what I was doing but I didn¡¯t hate it.

 0024

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    Madeline had already packed the food by the time I got downstairs.


    This time I didn¡¯t need directions to get to his office because I was almost familiar with the pack since I have been taking strollstely. His office was quiet and the light was off signaling his absence.


    I wasn¡¯t sure how long I had been in here but long enough to know he wasn¡¯ting. Long enough to give up but I decided to wait some more. Maybe he was in his way. Sitting on the couch with my eyes stuck to the door hoping he would walk in any minute but after waiting for what felt like an eternity I decided it was best I leave. He wasn¡¯ting, obviously.


    I turned off the light and left his office. The atmosphere was dark but I wasn¡¯t in the mood for it. A few minutes to the pack house I decided to take a walk. Madeline wouldn¡¯t be in at that time and I wasn¡¯t in the mood for sleep. I headed towards the park. My inside was hurting, I could feel the twist each time I thought about him and her together.


    I didn¡¯t know who she was but I was certain he was with her after all, she was his mate. I didn¡¯t know what to think anymore. My mind was in chaos and every single thing in my mind was about him.


    Why was I upset?


    I found myself half a mile away from the pack house. A night walk wasn¡¯t bad, the cold air was a bit rxing. I slowly let go of my worries when I bumped into Zackery and two other warriors who were patrolling, I guess.


    ¡± Luna Be¡± Zackery jumped down from on top of the car and so were the two warriors who were sitting on the huge rock.


    ¡± It¡¯s Be¡± I corrected and the two warriors stared at each other as if I just spoke a foreignnguage.


    Everyone called me Anna in my old pack but here I prefer Be.


    ¡± It¡¯ste, ¡± he said dropping the half cigar in between his fingers as I was struggling to breathe probably.¡± Do you mind?¡± I signaled to the car and he nodded. It was surprising howfortable I feelfortable with him and all that.


    He didn¡¯t seem like the friendly type but for some reason, he talked to me even though he always avoided my eyes which I didn¡¯t understand. Brown short hair, huge scary body, and all the scary vibe thates from him didn¡¯t seem to scare me away. In fact, I was good with him, I feel great sitting with him. He never asked too much, he only spoke one or two.


    I joined him on top of the car as we stared at the sky together. I think hispany was what I needed in order not to break down. Waiting for him for almost an hour and yet he never showed up made me feel like a fool or worse regretted my decision to send food to him.


    ¡± Are you okay?¡±


    ¡± How is your mom?¡± I asked, breaking the silence and he shrugged. I wasn¡¯t sure if I had asked the wrong question.


    I was actually worried about her even though I hadn¡¯t met his mom yet. Listening to him the other time I could tell her condition was quite serious. ¡± It¡¯s always the same,¡± he said and I bit on my bottom lip. ¡± Sorry for asking¡± I didn¡¯t know it was that bad.¡± She has been like that since she lost her mate ¡± He added and I couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. His face was nonchnt as if he wasn¡¯t affected by it but I knew he was deep down. Attending to her day and night might have been hard on him. No one deserved to see their parents in such a bad condition, not even him.


    ¡± The funny part is the doctors have nothing medically to say about her illness¡± he scoffed and I felt a bit relieved that he was at least talking to me about her. ¡± Gamma Zackery, alpha Roman wants you to find out what is happening in the clubhouse¡± one of the two warriors informed him and I bit on my bottom lip hearing his name.


    ¡± On it¡± he jumped down from the car and walked to the other warrior who was standing by the road with a cigar in his hand and said one or two words to him before turning back to help me on my feet. ¡± It¡¯s a long way back to the packhouse.¡± his eyes went to the two warriors and I couldn¡¯t help but think he didn¡¯t trust them to look after me.¡± I cane with you¡±. Besides, I wasn¡¯t sleepy and there was still a long night before morning. ¡± Get in,¡± he said after a short thought.


    He packed the car in front of a building I guessed was the same clubhouse the warrior was talking about even though I didn¡¯t see anything odd around.¡± You can¡¯t get out of the car. Don¡¯t open the door for anyone unless me¡± he warned as if I was going to be attacked if I left the car. ¡± Please ¡± I nodded hearing his plea and he shut the car door behind him.


    I saw two or three people walking in. I have never been to a clubhouse before but I guess it wasn¡¯t a bad ce to be. I leaned in the seat as my thoughts went back to him. I don¡¯t know why I get upset whenever I think of him. He wasn¡¯t even answerable to me and I was getting upset over nothing.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I sighed, lifting my head up. Zackery has been gone for minutes now. I wonder what he was doing in there.


    I understand he was working but wasn¡¯t he supposed to be at the borders. The club didn¡¯t seem to be in trouble. ¡± Why did we have to leave this early?¡± a couple passed by and I couldn¡¯t help rolling my eyes.


    I finally gave up after staring at the club entrance for what felt like an eternity. I pushed the door open and stepped down. My gaze ran around the quiet space before walking towards the blue door. The road was quite empty but it wasn¡¯t surprising because it was a bitte and there were a lot of cars at the packing club¡¯s packing space.


    The moment I stepped inside, I couldn¡¯t hear myself anymore, there was the heavy smell of alcohol and the loud music ying in the background.


    The smell of cigars made me want to poke out my guts but I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to leave without Zackery. My eyes ran around the counter and I didn¡¯t need to be told it wasn¡¯t closing till morning. ¡± Need a seat?¡± A waiter came up to me but I shook my head immediately and he smiled away.


    I wasn¡¯t sure I would find him by standing here like a statue.


    ¡± Get me a beer,¡± someone said from the back. ¡± Another one¡±


    I squeezed my way through not knowing where exactly I was going. The ce was packed with people, everyone was having fun with at least a bottle in their hand. The disgusting smell of cigars poked me in my belly as my throat threatened to open up. The music was high and I wasn¡¯t sure who to talk to because I was obviously going to poke my guts out if I didn¡¯t leave the ce.


    I gave up and decided to go wait for him in the car as he instructed.


    The weird feeling in my stomach wasn¡¯t getting any better as I could feel the difort and something pushing up from my stomach.


    I tried to hurry up and leave the ce as soon as possible but the crowd was too much to beat so I ended up trembling on something or someone.


    I vomited my lungs out right at the door. My hand clenched on my belly as I tried to breathe. The feeling of someone staring down at me forced me to open my eyes to my surroundings and to my shock, the ce had turned quiet!


    I didn¡¯t understand what was going on but I was d I could hear my breathing slowing down. The quiet atmosphere was helping a lot even though I wasn¡¯t feeling any good. My eyes widened when I realized the ck shore that was covered in my disgusting¡­.


    I stared up with a pleading look on my face only to find him standing in front of me with a cold look on his face.


    ¡± R-Roman¡± I whispered.

 0025

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    His cold dark blue eyes, white short hair, and perfect features sparkled under the multi-colored club light.


    I didn¡¯t realize what he was doing until I waspletely out of the club room. I pulled my hand back from his grip and stepped back from him. Was he angry?


    Well, who cares?


    ¡± What the fuck are you doing here?¡± Was he angry, what did he care anyway? I stared down at his feet and felt a bit guilty for vomiting on him. I didn¡¯t mean it, it just probed out of my throat all of a sudden and I couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    ¡± Sorry about that,¡± I said trying to avoid his gaze, I didn¡¯t know why I was angry with him when I shouldn¡¯t be. ¡± You didn¡¯t answer my fucking question¡± I like to curse, I guess.


    I felt the sudden silence and when I looked up I noticed his gaze was behind me. ¡± Get inside the car¡± he growled and I didn¡¯t need him to say it twice because I could feel his anger which scared me a little bit. The tone of his voice was different, not the one that made me want to mess with him.


    I watched from the car as he was calmly talking with Zackery. I could see that he wasn¡¯t saying anything. His head was just down just like he acted when he was around me.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what they were discussing but I wouldn¡¯t think beyond scolding. He was too angry to still stay this calm. He was mysterious.


    I didn¡¯t miss how he walked into the car and without looking at me he started the car. I didn¡¯t know what it was with me and tonight, I felt a prick in my throat again and I had to cover my mouth with my hand. ¡± You okay?¡± He stopped the car suddenly at the side of the road as if he knew what I was going to do and I pushed the door open before running out. I couldn¡¯t afford to stain his car or make the same mistake for the second time on the same day.


    Whatever discussion he had with Zackery didn¡¯t seem to do him any good.


    I wasn¡¯t used to these kinds of things, alcohol and smoking. I guess the scent in there was bad enough to upset my stomach. ¡± Here¡± I coughed before looking up to take the bottle of water from him.


    ¡± Thank you¡± raised my mouth and had a few sips but I could still feel my stomach turning in ways I could not describe. I wasn¡¯t okay and I could feel it.


    ¡± Do you want to see the doctor?¡± He asked as soon as we settled back in the car. I was still avoiding his eyes because I didn¡¯t know what I might think next.


    Nothing was making sense. The weird feeling and how I get mad at him for no reason. It was driving me insane.


    ¡± No¡±


    ¡± Avoid the club,¡± he said, he sounded casual but he was ordering me. I didn¡¯t want to believe he didn¡¯t like me going into the club after all he had found his mate and I was nothing to him. I felt pain in my chest at the mere thought of him and his she-devil.


    I ran my hand on my chest as I felt the emptiness I had never felt in my entire life. Why was I feeling this way? ¡± I¡¯m taking you to see the pack doctor,¡± he said as the car halted in front of the huge hospital building. ¡± I¡­¡± he stepped down from the car and walked around to pull the door for me. ¡± I can walk, ¡± I told him and he stepped back but not without looking at me with those cold blue eyes that made me lose touch with the little reminder left in me.


    ¡± Alpha Roman¡± the elderly man said before his eyes settled on me. I wasn¡¯t sure what it was but I think I saw a hit of surprise in his eyes. ¡± How can I help you, dear?¡± He said and Roman shut the door behind us. It waste, why wouldn¡¯t he listen to me and take me back home? I wasn¡¯t ill or something, not like I was going to give him trouble or something.


    ¡± It can be serious if you don¡¯t take the right medication to stop it¡± I seriously didn¡¯t like how he was staring at me. ¡± Something must have upset your stomach,¡± he said walking around his desk to check me up but a sudden growl from Roman made him stop.


    Surprised and confused, I stared up at the doctor before shifting to Roman who was a bit behind me. ¡± I will prescribe a few drugs for you. It should be able to take care of it ¡°The man went back to his seat inscribed something on a sheet of paper and handed it to me. I was about to take it when Roman beat me to it. What was his problem?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He was behaving strangely suddenly and I didn¡¯t understand. ¡± I will see you again but I hope not in this hospital,¡± he said with a smile before looking up at Roman.


    ¡± I will get the drugs, wait in the car if you want,¡± he ordered before leaving. The hospital was crazily huge. I wasn¡¯t sure but I guess it was a twenty-four hour run because it was almost eleven in the evening and it was running fine.


    Doctors were working and the nurses were walking around the corridor as if it wasn¡¯tte.


    Neither was I missing how the nurses were ring at me.


    ¡± I saw him enter the doctor¡¯s office, ¡± one of the nurses said to someone I wasn¡¯t sure I knew. My attention went back to the building, the huge floors, and the luxurious decoration. Turner pack was indeed rich in both gold and diamonds. Who could imagine a pack could own such a huge building and call it a hospital? Most packs didn¡¯t have this, it was mostly clinics but I guess being the richest pack wasn¡¯t a joke.


    ¡± Alpha Roman was here but he left¡± I turned my head back the moment I heard his name. It wasing from the doctor¡¯s office. ¡± Can¡¯t you call him back?¡± I frowned as I wondered who it could be. ¡± Not tonight¡± his reply was weird.


    ¡± Come on¡± his deep voice made me turn and just when we were about leaving the door to the doctor¡¯s office pushed open.


    It was a woman, beautiful, no doubt.


    She had a broken leg which wasn¡¯t hard to find because it was covered in a bandage. Same with her left hand, ¡± Sandra is recovering well and I assure you she will be okay in a few days.¡± The doctor exined to him I guess.


    I blinked a few times to stop myself from tearing up. It was her, Sandra. I saw her files in his office. The daughter of the beta from the full moon pack, one of the most powerful packs that fall behind the Turner pack. Why was I sad? This was meant to happen. Every will was created with a mate and he wasn¡¯t any different.


    He was a strong alpha therefore he would need a strong Luna to be by his side. She was a perfect fit for him.


    I could see the difference between us, she was beautiful, which of course I was, but she seemed mature and strong while I was just a teenager who got rejected and tossed to be his baby-making machine. I was nothing but a wolf-less and lonely she-wolf.


    Even the only thing that could count my wealth in the werewolf world I didn¡¯t have. How could I be jealous of someone way above me? ¡± Get in the car, ¡± he said and I stared up at him, my hand squeezing the side of my dress. My eyes were surely red though I hadn¡¯t cried yet.


    His cold gaze met mine and I didn¡¯t have a choice but to walk away with the broken flesh of my chest.


    He wanted to have time with her. I wished I hadn¡¯te to the hospital in the first ce. Why did he bring me here if he was going to ditch me in the end? A tear slipped down my eye as I squeezed my dress unconsciously. Why was I hurt?


    I felt insulted and unwanted no doubt but why was I this sad when I was supposed to get used to these damn feelings. This was how I have been treated all my life, I have been made to feel unwanted most of my life but this was different.


    It hurt more than anything I have ever tasted. I lowered my head as tears poured down from my eyes. It felt as if I did not have control over myself and yet it was hard to hold it in.

 0026

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    He ditched me right in front of her and after waiting for him for hours he let Vincent drive me back.  I stepped into the quiet clean kitchen and pulled the freezer open for a bottle of water.


    I wasn¡¯t in the best mood,st night¡¯s incident was a huge blow to my chest. And where was Madeline?


    I walked back from the kitchen to the dinner table.


    I took a sip of the water before dropping it on the table. I wasn¡¯t feeling great but the best thing was I was poking my lungs out. I was a bit okay on that part and I think I would be after a few rest. I just wasn¡¯t prepared to be shoved away like that but I guess that was my fate.


    That was how it has been from the onset since I could remember.


    Everyone was eventually going to get tired of me and leave me. What better fate awaits a wolf-less and rejected she-wolf like me?


    ¡± I guess it¡¯s harder this time¡± I took another sip before mming it on the table and getting up to leave only to hear the door click open. ¡± Madeline?¡± She was holding a bag of groceries. ¡± You look terrible, dear. What happened to youst night?¡± She dropped the bag on the table and reached my side in a sh but what I didn¡¯t get was why she was getting other groceries when there was enough to feed us for a month. ¡± I¡¯m fine¡± I blurted out and she stared strongly at me. I was sure my eyes were nothing less than puffy. She might have gotten scared by my new appearance, I guess. ¡°No, you are not¡± She shook her head before creasing the side of my hair. ¡± I know you are not fine, dear. Your eyes speak of your pain and I know anger when I see one¡± With this she disappeared into the kitchen.


    I knew convincing was going to be hard but I was d she didn¡¯t ask why.


    I ran up the stairs to my room and locked the door. I wanted to be alone but not sure how long. I didn¡¯t know what was happening to me, I was confused as hell, not like I could recognize myself in front of the mirror.


    I didn¡¯t know why I was reacting this way but I think I should stay away from him first and maybe think of my next move.


    After a long morning shower, r I wrapped myself in a white off-shoulder dress and headed to the balcony with my hair still wet from the shower.


    Just like I thought, the fresh air was what I needed and I found myself breathing again. I could feel the air running down my lungs and it gave me peace at the same time. The emptiness wasn¡¯t going away but it was hard to remain in my miserable state. Just when I thought I was getting better in my mood I saw him and her walking down the building from the forest, he lookedposed unlike her, she had a few sticks in her hair, guess the morning ran messed up her pretty hair.


    I couldn¡¯t help but admire how good they look together. She was a perfect match to him if not the best.


    She has the perfect body shape that everyone would want to have, a nice cute brown short hair, r and maybe a great and elegant lifestyle.


    The bandages were no more which means she was better already. Maybe she shifted, shifting helps restore a breaking bone and quickens one¡¯s healing process.


    I didn¡¯t realize I was frowning until I felt a hand on my shoulder. ¡± Get a hold of yourself, dear¡± I bit on my bottom lips as I tried to shove away my jealousy. It was weird how I get jealous easily, it still didn¡¯t make sense but I guess there was no point admitting it because I couldn¡¯t even recognize myself anymore. ¡± It¡¯s best to trust what you feel inside¡± Madeline always makes sense and I wish I could always listen to her instead of my heart. ¡± Don¡¯t let what you see get to you. You shouldn¡¯t doubt what he feels for you¡± I frowned a bit and turned to stare at her. ¡°What a you talking about?¡± I get her something but most times she speaks in circles just like now. What could he possibly feel for me?


    ¡± Your heart has the keys, your breakfast is served¡± I heard the door closed telling Madeline was gone. I sighed and turned back only to bump into his gaze. He was staring at me from that insane distance and the weird part was I could see the cold look in his dark blue eyes which was hard to interpret.


    My heart started beating nervously in my chest and I bit hard on my lips as he started walking away with her beside him. I blinked my tears back and turned to go have my breakfast.


    By the time I reached downstairs, my mood was ruined. I was in a different shape even though I didn¡¯t show how broken I was. They went on a run together and I couldn¡¯t stomach it. The bitter taste of what I saw didn¡¯t seem to leave my tongue for whatever reason.


    I snapped toward the door when I heard the click. I halted in my steps waiting for whoever wasing in even though I knew who.


    Instead of feeling relieved, a part of me was frowning and that was because he had her scent on him.


    ¡± Come on, your food is getting cold. ¡± Madeline dropped the water jar in the middle of the table and I started chewing the inside of my lip. ¡± I made your favorite ¡± I finally stared away from him and turned to head back into the room. ¡± Dear, your¡­.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not hungry¡± I was surprised at my voice but I didn¡¯t have the time to analyze it. I was upset and that didn¡¯t make sense.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I mmed the door behind me and headed straight to bed to cry myself to sleep. I couldn¡¯t believe I was being like this, it still didn¡¯t make sense to me.


    Who was Alphaa Roman and why did he have such an effect on me? It would have made sense if we had a thing and more sense if we were fated mates.


    It was crazier than I thought.


    I was confused and surprised at my feelings. Last night, I couldn¡¯t believe how broken I felt when I found out he hadn¡¯t me back. It was like my heart was pierced with a sharp digger, I spent hours crying over nothing and thinking over stupid stuff like a maniac. I couldn¡¯t believe how pathetic I wasst night and now.


    ¡± Open the door, dear. He is gone¡± I flipped my eyes open when I heard thest part of her words. ¡± I have warmed your food ¡± she added and I cleaned the tears on my face.


    ¡± Don¡¯t keep long in there¡± I heard her footsteps fading and curled myself on the huge bed, a soft sob leaving my mouth. I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted him to leave but I guess it was best this way.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what wasing over me. A few days ago I was in no mood to see him but now I get upset when I see him with someone else. I get frustrated when I don¡¯t see him and worse, I get more confused when he appears before me.


    What the hell wasing over me?


    Was I attracted to him, alpha Roman?

 0027

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I didn¡¯t know what was happening to me as I was practically avoiding everyone including Madeline. I didn¡¯t know what I was running away from but it felt like I was running from something even though I wasn¡¯t ready to admit it.


    I thought being alone from everyone else and everything especially Roman would help me think straight and figure things out but obviously, that was messing up with my head. The huge room was the only ce I could be without seeing his face yet a part of me was craving to see him though I couldn¡¯t doubt seeing him would make me any bad.


    It has been more than a day since I stepped out into the open or came across him. I guess he was too busy with her to even care or notice my absence. After all, I was just someone he bought with money. I was nothing more than a baby-making machine for him. The image of him telling me I was free from the agreement reflected the one when I saw the sheet in the bin and my entire demeanor changed.


    He was setting me free because of her. As much as I hated to admit, he did that for her, he canceled his agreement with my father because of her.


    The little thought of her makes me feel angry but I couldn¡¯t say the same with Roman. I may have decided to stay away from him but that was not what I wanted.


    I wrapped my hand around my shoulders as I felt the emptiness that was running through me while I stared up at the bright stars and wondered if there was ever a ce for me in this world.


    I was wolf-less and rejected a rejected female. Who would want me? My heart squeezed in my chest as I thought about it.


    I sighed and shifted my gaze to the side. It was a cold night and the sky was a beautiful one. Quite and clear and I hoped my heart would also find the same peace.


    My stomach growled for the fourth time and I stared at the screen of my iPhone 15 Pro Max. It was two in the morning, such ate hour. Who asked up at this time for food? Well, I didn¡¯t want this to be a habit but it was bing one.


    When I couldn¡¯t take it anymore I left the room to the kitchen to find the freezer empty. Madeline never keeps leftovers, she carries them and distributes them to the pack members, most at times he gives them out as takeout to the warriors.¡± Well, it seems I have to prepare something for myself¡± I sighed ring around the kitchen. I wasn¡¯t sure what to do but clearly, I couldn¡¯t wait for the clock to kick six.


    She might be tired of my constant change of mood. I have been in that room for days without speaking to her or responding to her because of the little disappointment I felt towards Roman. Why was I angry with him in the first ce?


    Thanks to Madeline I was now an expert in running the burner. I wasn¡¯t all rose and juicy. I bet I have a lot to learn because I doubt I could make anything close to Madeline¡¯s cooking.


    Madeline was an expert, I love all her cooking very much. I poured oil into the pan before starting to chop the veggies using the chopping board. I was midway done when I felt a sharp pain shoot through my fingers. I hissed immediately and let go of the knife.


    ¡± Fuck!¡± I raised my head hearing the cursed word and the familiar voice.


    He grabbed my hand and pulled me to sit beside the dining table. The look in his eyes made my heart flutter. Did he care about me? No one has ever looked at me like this. It was mostly pity or anger, but Madeline, it was different with him. I could feel my heart shaking in my pathetic chest. My eyes stuck to his face as he knelt in front of me and took my injured hand. I was surprised to see him in that position.


    My eyes widened as I watched him put my bloody finger in his mouth. My heart beat raised to a hundred as I stared at him with wide eyes as he licked my wounded finger.


    What was he doing?


    My whole body froze as the spark that shot right through my veins. I could feel the wetness in between my thighs, my face was undoubtedly red from embarrassment, and there was no argument that he could smell me.


    ¡± You¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t find my voice.  I seemed to be struggling with the fact that the almighty alpha Roman was kneeling in front of me. His eyes have changed from dark blue to ck and I knew better than to keep looking at him even though I didn¡¯t want to look away.


    ¡± Look at me¡± he lifted my chin and I didn¡¯t have a choice other than to do as he said. His voice wasn¡¯t something I could disobey. Cold, deep, and very alluring, I could feel my inside twist at the sound of it


    It gives me goosebumps just like his touch releases tingles and makes me wet.


    ¡± Fuck! Don¡¯t move¡± He got on his feet and like a sh he was out of sight. He has vanished into the smoke-filled kitchen. Did I forget to put off the burner?


    A loud cough broke out of my throat and suddenly I felt his cold hand on my shoulder. ¡± Are you okay?¡± His deep concerned voice reached my ears and I felt like I was in my safe ce. My eyes met his and I couldn¡¯t look away from him. He was so pleasing to the eyes and good-looking but very intimidating in every sense.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡± You hungry?¡± he wasn¡¯t asking. I immediately looked away with a shed face. I didn¡¯t know why I was so embarrassed to admit it.


    ¡± I will take care of it,¡± he said immediately as if sending my hesitation.


    ¡± No need¡± I stepped away from him and I could see the hurt that shed in his blue eyes. ¡± I will go to bed now.¡± I turned and took the stairs to my room feeling his burning gaze at my back skin.


    I let out a long breath that I didn¡¯t know I was holding in with my back leaning against the door frame. What was wrong with me?


    Why did I run away and reject his offer when I was this hungry?


    My stomach growled for the hundredth time, clearing and emphasizing my hunger. I didn¡¯t know if it was a good idea to sleep but I doubt I have a choice.

 0028

    28


    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I stared in shock when the door pulled open as if I knew who it was.


    I kept my eyes on him until he was inches away from me. I didn¡¯t know how but I felt like hugging him so tight and not letting him go back to that female. Thinking about him having a mate hurt my chest, I wasn¡¯t yet sure what this was about.


    I bit on my lip to control the stupid urge that was making me restless and having stupid thoughts. I didn¡¯t know why I was so attached to him in such a way when I knew fully well he had his mate with him.


    What was wrong with me?


    I frowned when he ced the tray in his hand on the bed beside me. I sniffed the delicious aroma of the food and couldn¡¯t believe he went through the trouble to make something for me in the middle of the night. What was he trying to achieve, I mean he already has a mate.


    I met his eyes and I felt as if there were hidden emotions in them. His behavior didn¡¯t correspond to the rumors I heard beforeing over.


    Ruthless and ugly best, why was I getting the feeling that he was indeed ruthless and I was the only one not seeing that side of him?


    ¡± Eat,¡± he said calmly and nonchntly but the sternness in his voice unshaking. He likes tomand people around. ¡± I will see you in the morning¡± For some reason his words irritated me and I immediately said no!


    He narrowed his eyes ¡± I¡¯m not eating that¡± I told him in a determined tone and he tilted his head to one side as if amused by my action. His yful look made me feel like a joke, his hands still caged in the pocket of his pants, his cold nonchnt behavior spiked me as I tested anger in my eyes.


    The left side of his lips curled into a dirty ruthless smile when my stomach growled. I could have sworn I heard him chuckle and that made me embarrassed but I didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡± We both know you need that,¡± he said as if I couldn¡¯tst the night without eating it and I hated to admit it. That very much irritated me.¡± No, you are wrong¡± I challenged him and he stepped forward with one step. ¡± You will eat that,¡± he said, not looking away from me, his gaze back to their normal coldness and his face a bit frowned. ¡± I¡¯m ..¡± the rest of the words died in my mouth with my lips hanging open when he pulled me up from the bed, my chest mming his as the spark electrified between us.


    My shocked gaze lingered on him as my ears picked up the rhythmic beating of his hard chest. It felt as if time had stopped, everything around us was no more except the two of us. He was the only thing I could see or maybe he was the only thing I wanted to see at that moment.¡± You are hungry¡± wasn¡¯t a question. My eyes dropped to his cute lips and the stupid urge to kiss him serged into my stomach causing it to chuck badly.


    What was wrong with me?


    ¡°The food is getting cold¡± he whispered with a raised brow as if aware of what his present did to me. And I immediately pulled away upon remembering he had a mate who might be waiting for him. ¡± I¡¯m not hungry, I will go to bed now¡± The moment I said those words I regretted it because when I looked up at his face I saw the hurt lingering in them. I saw the eyes of someone who cared about me and wasted his time making food for me. ¡± Ahh ¡± I couldn¡¯t finish my words because he stepped closer to me again, grabbing my arm. ¡± We both know you are hungry and I would feed you if you don¡¯t stop ying stubborn. ¡± His voice was ruthless and stern. He sounded different from what I knew him of. Did I make him angry?


    I stared back into his cold stern eyes and I felt like I was looking at a different person. Like the ruthless alpha, Roman everyone talked about? Like the beastly alpha that the world was terrified of. Il


    I wasn¡¯t sure of what I saw anymore because the dangerous look disappeared all of a sudden like it was never there.


    ¡± Eat, I will clean it up after ¡± he stepped back, letting me go and taking the couch opposite the bed.


    I sat quietly taking a bite of the food and it tasted better than I imagined. He was a better cook than I could ever be and for some unknown reason, I loved his cooking. My body felt like it was finally having what it needed.


    I swallowed the second bite as I could feel his gaze burning on my side. I wasn¡¯tfortable with his stares so I didn¡¯t dare look up at him especially when I could feel the wetness in between my thighs. I was also afraid I might do something to piss him off again.


    ¡± Your face ¡± I stared up at him in confusion with my mouth full. ¡± I will clean it¡± he pushed forward and while staring into my eyes, he stretched his left hand and skipped the corner of my mouth.


    I stared at him. I was shocked and more surprised when he slipped his finger into his mouth to lick it. ¡± Finish your food¡± he broke our stare and went back to the couch.


    I still couldn¡¯t get over what just happened. Did he do that?


    I stole nces at him from the corner of my eyes while enjoying my meal.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He was handsome even when he wasn¡¯t a smiling cat. His eyes seemed to spread life inside of me even when it was cold.


    His tight, strong jaws were in ce, perfect and beautiful. His mighty cold sculptured face was as beautiful as a forbidden fruit.


    ¡± You should sleep, it¡¯s morning already,¡± he said and I stared up at the clock on the wall as if to confirm it. ¡± Tomorrow will be a long day, ¡± he said and I frowned, wondering what he meant. He carried the tray and left through the door. I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to know what he meant.

 0029

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    Madeline was at my door knocking as her life depended on it. What could she want?


    I tried telling her I didn¡¯t sleep earlyst night but she wasn¡¯t listening or maybe I wasn¡¯t saying the words out loud.


    I didn¡¯t know how but the knocking faded in no time and I was finally having my peaceful sleep but it didn¡¯tst like I thought because Madeline went for a spare key and by the time I knew it she was staring beside the huge bed pulling the bed cover off my body. ¡± You scared me, dear¡±


    ¡± I thought something bad had happened to you¡± she sighed when I didn¡¯t open my eyes.


    ¡± Alpha Roman will be ready soon. Come on, let¡¯s get you ready. ¡± My eyes flipped open. Was I bing too attached to his name too?


    ¡± Yes, alpha Roman ising to get you in thirty minutes¡± she exined and I stepped down from the bed in seconds pushing my feet inside my slippers before running inside the bathroom. ¡± Take it easy, dear¡± I heard Madeline shout from behind but I was already under the shower.


    I was all cleaned up after a few minutes and out of the bath with a white towel around my waist. ¡°This is what you will be wearing¡± Madeline pointed to the long red dress lying on the bed and I frowned, recalling I didn¡¯t know what all this was about. ¡± Don¡¯t frown, you will look good in that dress¡± Yes, it was beautiful but why was I wearing that, I mean it looked expensive.


    ¡± I was surprised he chose to go to this year¡¯s prime ball,¡± Madeline said and I raised a brow. I knew about the prime ball which was arranged by the alpha king every year to bring alphas together. Many form alliances during this period and others too get to meet their mates if not most because a lot of alphas show their faces during this time both males and females. I was shocked he hadn¡¯t attended one before, I mean who dares to disrespect the alpha king?


    Well, alpha Roman didn¡¯t seem like the kind to go by rules and I heard the alpha king wasn¡¯t on good terms with him if he wasn¡¯t scared of him.


    Our world hasws that everyone needs to go by and I knew Roman wasn¡¯t the type to care about thosews, he was his god, such an interesting creature.


    Taking thew into his own hands and killing his uncle in cold blood was certainly a huge crime in the eyes of the elders. And I understand it wouldn¡¯t be overlooked if it was someone else. I mean he was feared by many and out of that fear the elders chose to call their respect.


    ¡± I guess that¡¯s thanks to you. ¡± Madeline¡¯s delightful voice pulled me out of my thoughts. ¡± He has shut the world out since that incident and I¡¯m d he is finallying around, he is letting someone in¡± She smiled as her words left a frown on my face. ¡± What incident?¡± I was curious to know even though I knew Madeline wouldn¡¯t tell me directly. ¡± He was warned twice when he made that decision. Different bloodlines bring different fates, and sometimes cmity emerges and at the end awakens the darkness of an ancient curse,¡± she said with sad eyes I didn¡¯t understand anything she was saying but her action told me it was something serious. Was she talking about Roman?


    ¡± Don¡¯t just stand there, get dressed¡± she urged me and I didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    But when I found myself standing in front of the mirror in the red dress it made me a bit curious. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± She asked and I shook my head as I ran my palm at the side of my hip feeling the smoothness of the fabric under my palm.


    ¡± Why I am the one going with him?¡± I bit on my bottom lip. ¡± Don¡¯t you think you are the reason for the change?¡± She smiled but that wasn¡¯t answering my question. What change was she even talking about? ¡± You have made this day possible, whatever change I see right now is thanks to you ¡± well, I wouldn¡¯t say I understand but I get her words out loud and clear and she has said the word ¡® change ¡® more than necessary.¡± What about Sandra?¡± I bit on my bottom lip one more time and Madeline grabbed my hand. ¡± Sandra isn¡¯t someone you should worry about. You are in your ce, you should enjoy every bit of it till the end. He is all yours ¡± she whispered thest sentence into my ears and I felt my core tremble in my underwear.


    ¡± You look beautiful, I have always known you are the new century¡± she smiled, touching my hair and kissing my knuckle. ¡± Your glow is what many have been waiting on¡± She sounded but I wasn¡¯t bothered because she has always sounded strange even her long youthful hair was strange.


    ¡± He is waiting for you ¡°Oh yeah, I just couldn¡¯t stop staring at myself.


    I stepped down the stairs and there he was standing in the living area in a simple ck pant and fucking jacket as if he wasn¡¯t going for a formal gathering.


    Did I just curse?


    Holy shit!


    He is even great in that crazy outfit. He was super attractive and with the way he was looking at me, I felt like he was in love with me which of course wasn¡¯t true. He has that female who was better looking than I was, much better. I bit on my lip and averted my gaze from his while I stepped down from the stairs but I couldn¡¯t say he wasn¡¯t looking because I could feel those eyes.


    ¡± Shall we?¡± I asked and he didn¡¯t even try to hide his stares on me. How shameless¡­looking at someone else who wasn¡¯t his mate. ¡± You look great,¡± he said and I stared back feeling Madeline¡¯s presence behind me.


    She was all smiling and making it more awkward than it was.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡± I think we should leave before the rain starts pouring¡± I stared at the window and the clouded sky. ¡± Nothing can stop me from staring at what is mine,¡± he remarked and started towards the door. I couldn¡¯t wrap my head around what he just said. Was he being serious right now?


    I turned my face to Madeline who was still standing on the stairs, her hair falling behind her. Now that I have taken a distant look I think she didn¡¯t look like a werewolf. She was beautiful, alluring, and embodied with wisdom.


    Could it be that she was a demon?


    ¡± Go on dear, you don¡¯t want to keep him waiting ¡°She touched my shoulder and I pulled out my thoughts.


    I knew I wasn¡¯t supposed to have these stupid feelings for him but how could I get rid of them when all he did was be super good and mysteriously caring towards me?


    I was struggling to not go back to what happenedst night but my brain was independent when it came to him. His thoughts always rule every other thoughts, this made me think I was in love with him. I was romantically attracted to Roman. The man I used of ruining my perfect yet imperfect life.


    I loved him beyond my understanding. ¡± Vincent has taken care of your education,¡± he said all of a sudden and I found myself staring at him. Education?


    Was he going to send me to school?


    ¡± You can go back to studying¡± he finished and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from examining the side of his perfect face. Maybe I was attracted to him because of how good and soft he was with me. An attraction I know wouldn¡¯t be any use. He has a mate, a perfect one at that¡­.


    I felt tears pulled up in my eyes but I forced it back as I threw my eyes at my side.


    I stared out through the window even when the car stopped. I didn¡¯t notice.


    I was lost and buried in my world of loneliness. I couldn¡¯t possibly hold onto these feelings. Roman has a mate who deserves to be happy, they both deserve to be. If not anything I should do for him?


    I didn¡¯t know how I ended up in this mess. I was supposed to hate him but here I was turning my heart and hating an innocent female because of my stupid feelings for him. ¡± Sign this¡± he held out a white paper before me and I shifted my gaze to his. ¡± Why?¡± I whispered, tears almost falling out of my eyes. ¡± You wanted this and I¡¯m willing to give it to you,¡± he said and chewed the inside of my lip.


    What about his mate?


    What would happen to her, us, after I sign this?


    ¡± If you want to think about it then I will wait¡± Why was I confused?


    It¡¯s a marriage certificate for goodness sake!


    ¡± You are going to keep as your second woman?¡±

 0030

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡°You are going to keep me as your second woman?¡± I frowned and she bit on her bottom lip, something she does out of habit. Did she say that to keep her as my other woman? Does this have to do with the reason she has been avoiding me and warming up to my fucking warriors?


    Fuck Be!


    Did she mean that? ¡± Yyou already have a¡­¡± A knock on the ss distracted us and when I stared at my side I noticed the royal guards who immediately bowed their heads.¡± Sign them when you are ready¡± I stepped from the car and adjusted my jacket expecting her to do the same. ¡± Alpha¡­.¡± I walked by the guard towards the building. ¡® I get angry when you stare at others like that ¡® I spoke in the mindlink and she immediately turned her head, probably shocked that I could link her. I made her a part of my pack without asking her which I knew wasn¡¯t far enough but I wasn¡¯t ready to let her go no matter what.


    ¡± Alpha Roman?¡± I knew my present was thest thing he needed; neither did I want to show up here, especially with the old faces still lingering around. ¡± You are wee to this year¡¯s prime ball. ¡± he smiled but I didn¡¯t blink. I knew better than to befortable with him. He didn¡¯t like me and I didn¡¯t like him. Edward was no different from his alpha, just another puppet of the alpha king. ¡± Who is this beauty?¡± His eyes shifted to Be who was standing beside me and a growl slipped out of my throat. ¡± You are wee once again, we are pleased to have you around¡±


    ¡± You will see your room once you head towards the hallway¡± I grabbed the card from him and started walking.


    The royal pack was still the same as years back with the same fucking crazy beta. Thest time I was here, I was barely fifteen and barely free.


    I pushed the door open once we were at the white door. ¡± Here¡± she held the sheet in my face and I raised a brow. Has she thought about it? ¡± I don¡¯t want to be your other woman. I don¡¯t know but losing you I¡¯d be better than sharing,¡± she said and dropped the sheet on the floor before running out to god knew where.


    I watched as the door mmed on my face. What did I fucking do this time?


    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I didn¡¯t know why I did that but I hoped I made the right decision by turning down his offer. I lied that it was better to lose him than share, I lied and I wished I didn¡¯t say that to his face. I wished I hadn¡¯t said the words I said to him.


    Aside from my stupid feelings for him, he has been super good to me, he has given me everything I ever needed. A pack and most of all my freedom which of course I didn¡¯t want. ¡± Why did I do that?¡± I stopped to take a breath under a lonely tree that sits at the far end of the house appointed to us. It was my first time in this pack but it felt as if I had been here before. The strange vibe forced me to look around.


    ¡± You are crying for the wrong reason¡± I turned back as I heard the voice behind me. I wiped my tears and stepped back ¡± You are crying for the wrong reason, child¡± she started walking towards me. ¡± Sometimes what the eye sees is not the truth, ¡± she stopped in front of me. She sounded weird.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Old age, long ck hair but nothing like that of Madeline. She was a bit cold and a bit strange. ¡± You are in love with the demon prince¡± she sniffed me like an animal before taking a step back. ¡± The fate of a demon is bound to yours.¡±


    ¡± He is ¡­.¡±


    ¡± Be¡± Roman¡¯s voice made me turn back. He was a few feet away from me. ¡± What are you doing here?¡± He stepped closer and I parted my lips while pointing my finger behind me. ¡± She was saying ..¡± I stopped when I turned and realized she wasn¡¯t there. Gone like she was never there.


    ¡± She was right here,¡± I told him but he didn¡¯t say anything, he just stared at me with his cold blue eyes making me feel like a fool. ¡± It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me¡± I wanted to walk away when he grabbed my hand and turned me around so that I was looking back into his eyes. ¡± You¡­.¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything ¡± he pulled me closer, his hands resting on my waist.


    ¡± What did you mean by another woman?¡± I bit on my lip and stared away. Didn¡¯t he get me when I said that? Was he going to y dumb with me now and pretend as if he didn¡¯t have a mate?


    ¡± Huh,..¡±


    ¡± What a present surprise ¡± we were interrupted by the sudden voice but Roman didn¡¯t let go of me. ¡± I didn¡¯t believe it when beta Edward told me you were here¡± he was the alpha king!


    Alpha Abraham!


    ¡± You are wee once again¡± The smile on his face broadened when he noticed me in his arms. At that moment I wished the ground would open and swallow me. ¡± This beauty is the unlucky one,¡± he said and I heard a cute chuckle from Roman which caused my stomach to overflow with butterflies and my heart jumped in my chest. ¡± What do you want Abraham, I know I¡¯m not your only guest.¡± He addressed him by his first name, something not many people did. Was it true that the alpha king was afraid of Romans?


    ¡± I came to personally invite you for dinner. Having you here is an honor and I can see you didn¡¯te alone as I would expect,¡± he said and Roman stared down at me as if seeking my permission.


    ¡± We both know thedy won¡¯t say no,¡± Alpha Abraham said and I stared down biting my lip.

 0031

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    Dinner with Alpha Abraham was good until the tension between him and Roman became noticeable. The two seem to know each other more than it meets the eyes and I wondered what the beef between them was about.


    Each word that slips out of Alpha Abraham¡¯s mouth is apanied by sarcasm and his smile follows. Some of the things he said were only in my ears and I have no understanding of them.


    He was too cunning and sarcastic for his age, even though he wasn¡¯t all that old.


    Anyone who didn¡¯t know the alpha king would think he was younger and I guess that was because of the wolf blood that runs through his veins. It has been like this for centuries, alpha stops aching once they reach a certain stage so do most shifters.


    I stared at my side at Roman who looked like he was just eighteen.¡± I hope this won¡¯t be thest time I would have dinner with you, alpha Roman?¡± Alpha Abraham said with a smile before averting his gaze from Roman to myself, he was such a strange man. ¡± My bad, I didn¡¯t properly introduce myself¡± he nodded his head towards me ¡°I¡¯m alpha Abraham and you are wee into my pack¡± See why I called him a strange man? He opened his arms at each side as his eyes ran proudly around the ce. ¡± Thank you, I¡¯m Annabe¡± I replied and he raised a brow. ¡± Just Annabe?¡± I stared confusedly at him wondering what he meant before turning my face to Roman for a few seconds. ¡± It means Alpha Roman is still single?¡± I nced at Roman who met my gaze before biting my face in my food. ¡± Maybe I should introduce you to my daughters the next time we meet again¡± I didn¡¯t expect hisst statement but what was I thinking? Not like he hasn¡¯t found his mate.¡± I have two beautiful daughters who will be interested in meeting you even though I¡¯m not sure you will ¡± I couldn¡¯t help staring up at Alpha Abraham who was smiling and I didn¡¯t think he was joking either. I was hoping Roman would clear his misunderstanding and tell him about his mate but it didn¡¯t seem like it was happening.¡± You just said they are beautiful so why won¡¯t I?¡± I almost coughed out the food I just put in my mouth hearing his sudden response.


    ¡± Sorry but I think you misunderstood, Roman has found his mate.¡± I met his nonchnt gaze and I had to swallow something in my throat feeling the threat in them. ¡± That is very disappointing, I wonder who the lucky woman is¡±


    ¡± Of course, she is right before you¡± Roman grabbed my hand from myp and ced it on the table with his on top. ¡± She is your mate?¡± I didn¡¯t know if he saw the shock on my face but I felt my heart throb in my chest. What was he doing?


    I turned my face and bumped into his gaze, his eyes changed colors and for a few seconds, I saw something in his eyes. Darkness!


    ¡± Ahh,¡± I stared away immediately as If it was going to swallow me.


    ¡± Excuse me¡± I pulled my hand out of his grip and immediately fell out of my seat. I panic. What was happening to me, what did I just see? I shut the bathroom door behind me and leaned my back against it with my left hand clenched on my beating chest.


    What was that?


    ¡± Are you okay?¡± His sudden voice startled me as I felt something settle in the pit of my stomach.


    I moved away from the door and he stepped in. The mere sight of him brought bills in my throat as I could myself get cold. ¡± You are shaking¡± he raised a brow. ¡± You don¡¯t look okay¡± he took a step forward and I took one back, suddenly scared of him. ¡± I¡¯m fine¡±


    I leaned my hands on the sink and sighed when the door shut back. The image that I saw in his eyes returned back like a yback image. There was blood, darkness, and fire.


    ¡± Dinner is closed have a rest.¡± his strong deep, cold voice found me as I stepped out of the bathroom. And sensing his gaze from the corner of the room, I froze in my step as I felt goosebumps on my skin. I suddenly felt my heart racing again but this time not in fear.


    ¡± I will let Vincent get you something if you still want to eat. ¡± He didn¡¯t let me speak as he had everything nned out, his mind seemed to be made up. ¡± Did you finish your conversation with alpha Abraham?¡± his predator gaze didn¡¯t leave me,¡± I have nothing to discuss with Abraham ¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised to hear him call the alpha king by his first name. ¡± Weren¡¯t you going to marry one of his daughters?¡± Did he really forget to do soon?¡± Are you jealous?¡± With slow predator steps he halted in front of me, his hand pulled out of his pocket, and drew back a strand of hair from my face. ¡± Do I have to be?¡± I folded my hand under my breast. ¡± Didn¡¯t you introduce me as your mate?¡± I asked and the corner of his mouth raised a bit. Was he really enjoying this? It was the second time I have seen him smile.¡± Isn¡¯t that the right thing to do?¡±


    ¡± You think she will be happy to hear this?¡± His eyes went back to their coldness and I tilted my head to the side like a stubborn spoiled cat. ¡± I guess you don¡¯t want her to find out¡± I whispered like a broken vessel and turned to walk to bed but that was until he pulled me into his broad chest.¡± Care to tell me what you mean?¡± His face was an inch away from mine. His eyes staring into mine, I could feel his touch like fuck and I swear my body was rxed under his gaze and touch like it was right.


    His hand on my waist felt like it was supposed to be there. My throbbing core wasn¡¯t any news nor did it feel wrong. Why did the most sinful thing in the world feel right? I was sure killing him wouldn¡¯t feel wrong as well.


    ¡± Why did youe here with me instead of her?¡± A frown settled on his face. ¡± You are in your ce¡± I didn¡¯t know what he meant but his words and behavior back there weren¡¯t just acting for me because I was giving myself foolish hopes. Every word that falls out from his mouth either lights my heart or hurts my soul.¡± We both know you have a mate, remember?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop the tears that pulled up in my eyes as I let the word out.


    He suddenly pulled me into his chest and wrapped his arm around me protectively so that for a minute I felt as if I was in my ce.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be jealous of her because you are the one rejecting me.¡± he said and I frowned ¡°What do you mean?¡± What was he trying to say?


    ¡± You shoulde to me when you have doubts¡± What was that supposed to mean?


    ¡± She¡­¡± I felt his cold lips on mine and my eyes widened.


    ¡± She is not my mate¡± he stepped back and I was suddenly met with coldness. ¡± Then who is?¡± He stared back into my eyes, desperation as I bit on my lip nervously. ¡°Focus on giving me an heir soon¡± he dropped the words before pulling off his jacket.


    What did he mean by that?

 0032

    ALPHA ROMAN


    ¡± An heir?¡± She bit on her lip and I stepped closer. ¡± Yes, an heir ¡± I took another step closer with my hands in my pocket. Staring at her was like I was gazing at the stars. She was beautiful, innocent, and very confusing. Sometimes I wish we hadn¡¯t met in such a circumstance, maybe things would have been easier to deal with. At times I felt her affection towards me and at times I didn¡¯t it was like she hated me just like these past days. One minute she would be angry because I put down the contract and the next minute she would be sad because I drew another.


    What did she want? I wished she was easy to deal with.


    At this point I wished I didn¡¯t have to use some stupid contract to pull her to me, I wished her wolf was out. That way I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with her stubborn behavior.¡± You terminated the contract you had with my father¡± that was what I also thought until I realized she could leave the pack one day without telling me.¡± No¡± she didn¡¯t tell me but I knew she wasn¡¯t happy with the decision made that was why I was taking it back besides, her ce was with me and nowhere else.¡± So it was a lie?¡±


    ¡® Now you have seeded in hurting her ¡® Xade growled in my head but I pushed him away. I wasn¡¯t going to reason with my heart this time. The moment I decided to take her out of the pack and here, everything changed. The world was not all gold, she was the weakness that no one believed existed. The demon blood in me messes with everything and everyone around me. She was stuck with me at the expense of her safety and my sanity.


    ¡± You made me believe I¡¯m free but in truth, it was a lie.¡± she stared away for a few seconds before turning to look me in the eyes with her teary eyes. ¡± How could I be this stupid and think you are a good person.¡± She shook her head painfully and I raised my hand to touch her but she stepped back. ¡± I¡¯m still a priced item. I can¡¯t believe how foolish I have been.¡± she turned her back to me as if trying to hide her tears.


    ¡± So what happens when I can¡¯t give you an heir in a year?¡± She turned to face me, her eyes red but her face was stern portraying the strong girl vibe. Her curious gaze settled in my cold once as if searching for answers in them.¡± Then you can¡¯t leave¡± I replied nonchntly and she sniffed, nodding her head. ¡± How the hell did I allow myself to believe in this lie?¡±


    I stepped back with a stern cold face. ¡± I should have taken the rumor seriously¡± I frowned, feeling hurt as if it was the first time I was facing the truth. I hated that I had to put her through all this but we couldn¡¯t go back to it.


    I epted the fate that woulde with her existence the minute I decided on this prime ball where alphas all over the globe would show up to make alliances and meet each other. ¡± I wish I never believed you¡± she whispered and I started towards the door.


    ¡± I want this to be done in a year.¡± She said suddenly stopping me right at the door. My hand tightened around the door knob with an iced face. ¡± I want to be free again and be with whoever fate chose for me.¡± Herst sentence brought rage into my eyes but I didn¡¯t turn to look at her.


    It was better that way. She didn¡¯t know I was her mate and I wasn¡¯t going to tell her in such a situation.


    It is always better when one finds out the truth. I closed the door behind me and headed out of the estate but not without making sure she would be okay. Abraham and his beta could be despicable at times. ¡± What happened?¡± Vincent noticed but I wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss anything with him. ¡± Why don¡¯t you tell her, she will reject you if she doesn¡¯t want you?¡±


    ¡± And you think I will allow that?¡± No. She belonged to me, her ce was beside me. She was my fucking mate and we belonged together.¡± Are you going to force her to ept the bond if she doesn¡¯t?¡± Vincent doesn¡¯t seem to understand yet but he could put it that way. ¡± dly,¡± I said coldly and he ced a hand on my shoulder which made me stop in my tracks. ¡± You are joking?¡±


    ¡± She is mine¡± I replied and he shook his head. ¡± You know it¡¯s only a year,¡± he reminded me but I wasn¡¯t moved by that contract. I didn¡¯t fucking care what was in that damn contract and I wasn¡¯t going to care.¡± That was before ¡± the contract was drawn before I found out she was my fated mate. She was my other half and no one could stop it, not even the moon goddess. ¡± The contract stopped working the minute I found out she was my mate,¡± I told him and he sighed as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡± What are you up to, Roman?¡± wasn¡¯t it obvious?


    ¡± She belongs to me till eternity¡± I dered with a nonchnt face and started walking. ¡± You know this is a breach of contract?¡±


    ¡± Christopher should be happy he still has his head¡± The contract between us was no longer valid. It stopped being valid the second Xade called her ¡® mate ¡®.


    Now her ce was in my pack, Christopher could try anything he wanted.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Let me see who will try to stop me. With or without the dam contract she was mine.


    VINCENT¡¯S POV


    I wouldn¡¯t rmend a wolf-less she-wolf for an alpha, especially Roman but I guess that was the way things should be.


    It was a surprise news, an unexpected encounter. I didn¡¯t understand at first but after I learned the truth, everything started making sense. But I was still getting used to the reality of him being attached to a woman. I could see he wants her and was ready to do the fuck for her sake and here we were in the royal pack for a fucking prime ball that has not been our business for decays.


    First time attending the prime ball. If he could put his differences with alpha Abraham aside for her then who the fuck was I, but how could I forget she was wolf-less?


    She couldn¡¯t bear him a son without her wolf but looking at the situation I knew Roman wouldn¡¯t reject her. She seemed to be part of him already, I would have thought otherwise if I didn¡¯t know him better. Be was the weakness that wasn¡¯t supposed to exist.


    I hope he knows what he was doing bringing her over to the wolves Dan. The pack would be filled with alphas all over the world in a few hours.


    A lot would change from this day onwards.


    I knew Roman and I believed he had something in mind.


    I didn¡¯t know what to think but seeing how the two behaved around each other, it was difficult to tell if they were ever at war with each other. Alpha Abraham and Roman never saw eye to eye, their beef started after Alpha Frank¡¯s reign.


    For the first time, he was doing something to keep a woman. I sighed, staring up at the sky and leaning my back against the car. ¡± Say it, Vincent¡± he growled and I grinned. At least Be didn¡¯t change him entirely. ¡°Why are we here?¡± We should be preparing for the ball, I stared at my wrist watch and it was almost midnight. ¡± It¡¯s not the right ce to leave her alone¡± It was hard to tell but I knew alpha Abraham wouldn¡¯t change and he wouldn¡¯t hesitate using Be to hurt Roman. Besides, he still mes Roman for the death of his sister. ¡± Abraham wouldn¡¯t murder his guest.¡± He sounded calmer than I imagined but he was right. It was the next night for the prime ball and the alpha Abraham wouldn¡¯t move even if he wanted to.


    ¡± Will she ever forgive me?¡± He asked all of a sudden and I raised a brow. Wait, was it about Be?


    ¡± I wouldn¡¯t know until you tell me what you did,¡± I shrugged¡­¡­


    ¡± Are you nning on allying?¡± It would be a good thing to have an alliance with other packs but Turner¡¯s pack has been doing well over the years especially after the blood was shared. Though the pack gained a new reputation after the rumors of Roman killing his uncle spread trust me, Turner¡¯s pack would survive without alliance if not long it would be for the next century.


    I didn¡¯t know if there were still alphas out there who didn¡¯t know the kind of man Roman was. Everyone was scared of him including the alpha king, alpha Abraham.¡± What do you suggest?¡±


    ¡± The question is are there alphas who are willing to have an alliance with us?¡±


    ¡± Look into alpha Thomas, I want every detail there is about his pack,¡± he said and I didn¡¯t need to be told something was going on. Alpha Thomas was the alpha of the Blood Moon pack, there used to be an alliance between his pack and the Turner pack but that alliance expired the same year Alpha Frank was defeated.

 0033

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    In a blue long dress I stared around the room filled with alphas, Lunas and other high ranking wolves from different packs. None of these faces were familiar, no one seemed to even notice me and that was a huge turn off. Not like I have ever lived in the limelight before but a girl needed to have expectations. It wasn¡¯t bad to dream on, maybe a few nces would boost my confidence but I guess not.


    The room was filled with chatters with soft music ying in the background. I wondered why he brought me to this huge gathering if he wasn¡¯t nning on attending or showing face. My feet were rooted to the floor at the entrance, I didn¡¯t know what to do since it was my first time attending such. It was obviously a breeding ground for powerful alphas. I couldn¡¯t see myself fitting in, maybe it was because I haven¡¯t been in a ce like this before or maybe I didn¡¯t really fit in. I doubted anyone knew me around here, being an Alpha¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t do any value to my life.


    It was all good until I


    ¡± Nervous?¡± The sudden voice startled me but I didn¡¯t make it obvious, I turned at my side and noticed the Alpha king standing beside me in a nice ck suit that made him look as cool as the devil. ¡± A bit¡± I sighed and he nodded before clearing his throat. Maybe because It was my first time in such an external gathering. ¡± You look great by the way.¡± He said and I stared down at myself awkwardly before raising my head to meet his eyes. His stares made me ufortable so I stared away before murmuring a thank you. I didn¡¯t know how he knew my size but the dress was better than I would ever imagine.¡± Alpha Roman is not here yet¡± he was telling me.¡± He hasn¡¯t changed much.¡± He chuckled and I wondered what he meant but of course I didn¡¯t ask him.


    I always get this strange vibe whenever he is around me. I didn¡¯t know what was between him and Roman but I got a dreadful feeling. The few hours that I have been here I feel like he hated Roman but I hope I was wrong.


    ¡± Do you mind keeping mepany?¡± He asked and I couldn¡¯t say no to the alpha king especially when he asked in such a gentle and polite tone.¡± Alpha Abraham¡±beta Edward walked to us with a nk expression. ¡± It¡¯s time¡± he said as the alpha king turned to face me.¡± Excuse for a minute.¡± He smiled and then walked towards the stage. ¡± Wee everyone¡± he started his speech and I stepped a bit forward. ¡± The prime ball is what it is. Once again we have gathered here again for this special asion. ¡± I felt his eyes on me. ¡± Wee alphas, Lunas, betas, gammas and deltas. I wee you all to this event. The goddess has blessed us with another year. Wee .¡± He finished and the whole hall ended up in a pping mess.


    I stayed beside him as he greeted the guest and talked business with a few alphas. The clock was ticking , Roman was still not here and I was trying my best to not think about him. Maybe it was best we didn¡¯t see each other for now.


    I could see the curious look in the eyes of most of the alphas we greeted. ¡± Alpha Roman haven¡¯t left you alone, I hope you know that?¡± I turned to my side and met Alpha Abraham¡¯s eyes. ¡± He is a calctive person and he is very smart.¡± He said and I frowned. ¡± What?¡± I didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡± He will never leave you alone.¡± He whispered and I followed his gaze to the corner of the room where a man I recognized as a warrior in the moon pack stood. He stared away the moment he noticed my gaze. Well it seems Roman wasn¡¯t entirely absent. ¡± See?¡± I bit on my lips and tore my gaze away. ¡± Alpha Roman will never im any female as his mate, Luna Be.¡± His voice was down but I heard him clearly. What was he trying to say? Did he believe in what Roman said earlier? Of course he did. I sighed.


    ¡± I think you are right,¡± I said and he smiled. I didn¡¯t know what he was curious about but I wished the night was over. I wished everything was over because I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I wanted to be free, I wanted my life to be on track. ¡® You are free ¡® I didn¡¯t know I had zoomed out until I heard the voice said and I turned towards alpha Abraham who was charting with my father, alpha Christopher from the shadows pack.


    The night was obviously for partying and getting-together. The room was filled and everyone was busy doing their own thing, perhaps talking business just like the few alphas I encountered with alpha Abraham. I didn¡¯t want to believe it but it seems I was stuck with alpha Abraham for the night. ¡± Cheers¡± he raised his ss and I hesitantly raised mine. I took a little sip before dropping it back on the table.


    ¡± Meet Summer, the next alpha of the shadow pack.¡± my father said . I wouldn¡¯t have showed up if I knew he was going to be here. Of course what was I thinking, shadow pack was one of the powerful packs in the continent and it was the prime ball after all. Every alpha except Roman was present.


    How weird.


    ¡± Wee alpha Summer.¡± Seeing him again only brought the bad past but I couldn¡¯t figure out the feeling I was feeling in my chest. ¡± Thank you alpha Abraham, it¡¯s an honor to be here.¡± His voice hasn¡¯t changed after all this time but he looked like the old Summer I once felt safe with just that his aura was different and I guess beingbeled as the next alpha of the shadow pack was a lot of weight or maybe the alpha title had its own impact. ¡± It¡¯s been a long time, I hope you are enjoying the ball?¡±my father nodded with a smile.¡± I hope you have found your fated mate because an alpha needs the bond to beplete.¡± He turned his gaze back to Summer and strangely our gaze met. ¡± Summer is mated to my daughter.¡± My father interrupted and I knew he wasn¡¯t talking about me.¡±Congrattions. The moon goddess has really done you a favor. Some of us are still struggling to find out fate.¡± He pointed out looking my way. It still hurts to be reced, especially by someone you cherished.


    ¡°Let me introduce you to my most important guest, Luna Be of the moon pack.¡± Alpha Abraham really didn¡¯t know who I was but I wouldn¡¯t me him. Olivia might be my twin but we were nothing alike, especially our personalities. Olivia was more like my mom but I was different, I was my own person.¡± Nice to meet you, Alpha Christopher.¡± I faked a smile as I stepped forward.¡± Alpha Summer¡± I turned my gaze to the man who betrayed me, made a fool out of me months ago and couldn¡¯t wait to rece me with my twin sister immediately after sacrificing my freedom for the well being of the pack.


    A sudden wind of anger ran through my chest and my hand fisted beside me. My father has the same nk look that made me doubt his love for me in the past years. How did I expect him to react after all, he didn¡¯t wish for anyone to know he has a wolf-less daughter like me. How foolish I have been all this while, maybe I should consider Roman¡¯s proposal at least with him I feel important.


    He was a devil but much better than the one I called family!


    ¡± I will like to excuse myself.¡±


    The smile on my face faded as I shut the door to the bathroom behind me. I was surprised that Abraham introduced me as his special guest when he and Roman looked like they wanted to kill each other any time they came across each other. Well, I was d to y along.


    Maybe it¡¯s better I take Roman¡¯s proposal, maybe I would be able to pay them for whatever they did to me. I wiped the tear under my eyes and turned to the door but stopped when I saw Summer standing in front of it. ¡± Alpha Summer¡± I called, shutting the door behind me. ¡± Can we talk?¡± I raised a brow, surprised that the next alpha of the shadow pack wanted to talk to me.


    ¡± I wonder what the next alpha of the shadow pack wants from me..¡± a frown clouded my gaze. His present brought me nothing but anger. ¡± Anna, look¡­¡±


    ¡± Sorry but I have to leave.¡± I was about to leave when he grabbed my hand. ¡± Just listen to me.¡± He insisted.¡± I want you to forgive me. ¡± Was that a joke?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± I want you to be patient, I will soon raise the money and pay everything we own alpha Roman.¡± He added and I felt disgusted by him. ¡± I¡¯m afraid that is impossibly¡± I told him and a scowl appeared in his face. I used to love him more than anything else in this world but he made a choice that destroyed everything including the beautiful feeling I thought I had for him. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, once the money is ready he won¡¯t have a choice but set you free.¡± He grabbed my shoulder and I pushed him away. ¡± Don¡¯t ever touch me again.¡± I warned him. ¡± I can¡¯t leave Roman alone.¡± I said in a firm tone that obviously shocked him. ¡± He won¡¯t hurt you, trust me.¡± He insisted and I couldn¡¯t believe he was asking me to trust him after he betrayed me with my sister. ¡± I don¡¯t want to leave Roman and you can¡¯t make me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you love him.¡± He stepped towards me. ¡± Why can¡¯t I love him?¡± I stared curiously at him. Did he regret leaving me?

 0034

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± He is a monster!¡± My father¡¯s voice came through from the side. At first I became confused as to why all of the sudden but hearing his second sentence left me in awe.¡± I won¡¯t let him hurt you.¡±


    Did he regret his actions? Well, how could that be? He couldn¡¯t possibly regret it. For eighteen years he never looked at me like he did with Olivia, why all of the sudden? What about what happened back at the ball? He introduced my mate as his daughter¡¯s mate and we both knew I wasn¡¯t the one he was referring to.


    He still has no shame but to appear before me and start talking about protecting me? When did he start caring this much about me that I didn¡¯t realize? Did he really nor know he was a beast before forcing me to live in his pack as his mate! I wanted to yell everything to his face, I wanted to curse him and look him in the eyes and tell him how much I wished I was never his daughter!


    A sudden rage grew inside me just by looking at him and listening to him.


    He took my mate from him as if that wasn¡¯t enough, he sold me off for money and now he thinks a word from Jim would erase everything and make him a better father?


    Why did he suddenly need my approval to save me? Did he ask me before selling me out to Roman for money? I couldn¡¯t stop my tears, it was too much to take.


    I didn¡¯t know I was hurting this much but it hurts me to think he did all that to me without thinking of how I would feel.¡± What, did you suddenly feel pity for me?¡± Because I knew he wouldn¡¯t regret, not when I have never mattered to him, it has always been Olivia so what was with the sudden concern?


    ¡± Anna please understand, the pack needed the funds.¡± Summer said and I raised a brow with tears in my eyes. ¡°What about now?¡± Summer of all people should have protected me but what did he do?


    ¡® He is just an asshole who doesn¡¯t know what he wants.¡¯


    ¡± What?¡± I asked stepping away with a frown lingering in my eyes.¡± You don¡¯t have to be afraid, Alpha Christopher and I will protect you.¡± Did he just say protect? ¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to think about that now?¡± I titled my head at the side, staying or leaving his side wasn¡¯t my decision to make. I would stay if Roman wanted me to, the moon pack became my home the moment I was forced in by him who never cared about me, who was willing to sacrifice me to save his pack. ¡® Don¡¯t believe a word he says.¡¯ the voice came again and I stared around the hallway. Was my mind ying tricks on me? ¡± Come on Anna, the pack¡­.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t care about the pack!¡± I half yelled, staring strongly into my father¡¯s eyes. I didn¡¯t know when I stopped caring but since none of them cared about me, I wouldn¡¯t want to care either. I was nothing more than a woofless she wolf in their eyes. I have never been anything more to them other than the burden I have always been.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the shadow pack. I hope you deal with your problem yourselves.¡± My eyes shifted from my father to Summer before walking away, surprised by my own actions.


    Maybe the old Annabe would have jumped to this news but I wasn¡¯t that girl anymore. The old Annabe would have easily trusted him just because he said so but now, I couldn¡¯t even recognize myself. The girl who wanted his love so much was no more!


    I couldn¡¯t understand my own thoughts, everything was blurred yet clearer. Nothing I did made sense anymore, one minute I wanted to leave and the next seconds I didn¡¯t want to.


    I turned down the hallway towards the backyard as I wiped my face. A sigh escaped my lips as I stepped into the garden in the backyard.


    It has been months but I wasn¡¯t sure what I feel for him. I was indeed disappointed in him, his betrayal hurt me but not anymore. I wasn¡¯t certain about how I felt towards him.¡¯ He is not wealth your love ¡® I picked the strange sound again as I reached the inside of the garden.


    Perhaps fresh air would help me rx.


    ¡± Who are you?¡± I asked, staring around the garden, a bit dark around here with numerous trees at the edges and flower nts scattered across. Royal pack was beautiful but I loved the moon pack better because I felt protected and safe there.


    It was quiet with no sign of someone. I didn¡¯t know how possible it was but it felt as if the voice came from me.


    Weird right?


    ¡® Get out of the darkness, it¡¯s too dangerous to be here without Roman.¡¯ it came again and I turned on my side to look at the trees ahead. Why was I getting the weird feeling that someone was watching me? I spinned around to leave but came face to face with him.¡± Roman¡­.¡± my shock voice sounded as if I was caught red handed doing something wrong. ¡± You¡­¡± I bit back my words when he stepped forward, too close for me to not smell his rich flora and woody scent with notes of bergamot, rose and sandalwood.


    My eyes stared back in his cold expressionless blue eyes and I felt a bit weird, like different. My emotions towards him seemed to have changed, it used to be only for physical contact but looking back in his eyes brought a strange feeling in my chest.


    It makes me want to have a test on his lips, looking at him turns me into a whore. It was far too unpredictable, it was as if I could read my inner feelings. The desire to touch him and feel his closeness was making my hand aching.¡± What are you doing here?¡± The sound of his deep voice flipped my chest.


    Was it me or him?


    ¡± Waiting for you?¡± I bit on my bottom lip as the words left my mouth before I could swallow them. What was I doing, flirting with him?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡± Are you okay?¡± He asked and I immediately stared down. I wasn¡¯t sure what was going on with me. I was reacting like an animal in heat.¡± Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± He grabbed my chin and I felt the sparks. His eyes change colors as the smell of my arousal spreads in the air. ¡± Nothing.¡± I stepped away from him and a slight growl left his chest.


    ¡± I was bored.¡± I said turning my back to him. Maybe I needed to rx and get my mind off certain things like Summer and my father. I was just overreacting and I knew it, I thought.


    ¡± What do you actually want?¡± I heard his deep voice and I turned to face him with parted lips. What did he mean by what I wanted? I watched with chaotic heart as he started a predatory step towards me. His eyes were ring at me like I was his prey. The yarning was too much for me to take, my whole body was reacting strangely and that wasn¡¯t normal.


    ¡± Do you promise to give me what I want?¡± I asked, taking a step back. I was scared of the things that were running through my mind.


    They say he was a beast and we were made to believe he was a monster. We trusted the rumors and believed him to be a cold blooded killer which wasn¡¯t a lie but I was drawn to him despite how dangerous he smelled. ¡± I want to remain at your side.¡± I said, my eyes gazing directly into him. I didn¡¯t know the consequences of my wish but I wanted to try. I wanted to know the oue.


    ¡± I don¡¯t n on letting you go.¡± He wrapped his hand around my waist and I shut my eyes to wee the sweet strange feelings that made me lose control of myself.


    I felt his tongue on my neck and a sweat moan left my lips. I was indeed attracted to Roman from the beginning and I failed to notice it.


    I felt a sharp pain on my neck and I felt my eyes glow. The sound of his low growl filled my ears, my legs suddenly grew weak and I held onto his jacket tightly like my life depends on it. What was wrong with me? A sudden dizziness clouded my sight and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to open my eyes. ¡®He is our mate.¡¯ I heard the voice again, before I would pass outpletely I heard his worried voice.¡± Be?¡± his heavy authoritative voice.

 0035

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± Be?¡± what the fuck? I raised up to stand straight and I found her unconscious in my arms. Her eyes were shut and her breath was slow. I felt my heart turn cold seeing her like that. My whole body froze for a few seconds beforeing to my senses. Did I fucking im her?¡± Be, stay with me¡± I rushed out of the garden with her in my arms, I headed towards the room that was assigned to us.¡¯ What did you do that for?¡¯ Xade growled in my head, I lost my fucking control. I didn¡¯t know how but I couldn¡¯t stop my fangs from biting into her skin especially with the scent of her arousal lingering strongly in the air.


    I didn¡¯t know what happened to her or why I suddenly lost control of myself and marked her upon all ces. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this, I wanted her to fucking know me as her mate before I take any of these steps but I fucking did before she even found out.


    I screwed up. Be¡­..


    ¡± Should I get a doctor?¡± Vincent appeared in front of me in a s, I didn¡¯t even catch his scent.


    I kicked the door open and rushed her inside. ¡± Be¡± I lowered her gently on the bed before grabbing her hand in mine.


    She was cold and pale. What the hell was happening to her? I could feel the fear billing in my heart. Annabe was the one thing I wouldn¡¯t let go even if I had to die for it.¡¯ Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet?¡¯ Xade¡¯s impatient voice resounded in my head and a sudden knock came on the door. ¡± Alpha Roman¡± It was Abraham and his fucking beta.¡± I heard what happened, the doctor is on his way.¡± He expressed concerns which I wouldn¡¯t think much about. Abraham was thest person I would trust in this life but I would make do with his pack doctor for now.¡± She is here.¡± I turned my gaze and there was a woman dressed in ck, her scent was a bit different but it was not the time to ess her smell. Her face was also covered with a fucking veil, making me stare up at Abraham who immediately understood my demands.


    She didn¡¯t look like someone I could trust in fact, no one from the royal pack could be trusted but Be needs help so I better get every thought out of my head. ¡± Show your face to Alpha Roman, Lenah.¡± Abraham ordered and she pulled back the veil. Her eyes stared directly into mine before they stared down in submission.


    Hesitantly, I stepped aside for her to step in. With my back against the wall, my hawk-like eyes stared at every move she made. I didn¡¯t trust her and it had a lot to do with her connection with Abraham, the alpha king. It may seem like he was doing me a fucking favor but knowing the kind of person Abraham was I knew better than to lean on him.


    ¡± She¡­¡± she stood straight after checking her and stared my way with her head down.¡± She will be fine.¡± I frowned at her words but felt relieved.¡± Her body couldn¡¯t take the heat of your mark.¡± She exined and my gaze went to her pale face. I still couldn¡¯t figure out why I suddenly lost control. I have tried my best to put my emotions in check for the past few months because I wanted her to identify with me herself.¡± She should be up in a few hours. Her body seemed weak and I will advise you to stay with her.¡± She said, her voice soft and calm. ¡± Darkness is close by, she will need you to stay safe and alive.¡± she said and turned towards the door.


    ¡± With you, she will be fine.¡± She turned to me before opening the door.


    What the fuck did she mean by darkness was close by?


    ¡± I¡¯m d she is fine.¡± I didn¡¯t realize Abraham was still waiting at the door. ¡± Allow me invite you for breakfast.¡± He strode in, shutting the door behind him.¡± There¡¯s no need, we will be leaving soon.¡± I said and started towards her on the bed.¡± You are wee to stay till she gets better.¡± He offered knowing fully well how suspicious his offer was. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, my pack and I will make sure¡­..¡±


    ¡± No!¡± I said in a stern tone, my cold eyes looking back at him. ¡± Roman..¡± the door pushed open and Vincent¡¯s scents rushed in. ¡± My pack and I are sorry for what happened to her. We wish her a speedy recovery.¡± He turned around and shut the door behind him. I sighed, running my fingers through my hair. Was I overreacting?


    ¡± What is going to happen now?¡± Vincent asked, I knew he didn¡¯t approve of my bond with Be because she has no wolf but he has every reason in the world to respect my decision. She was my fated mate, rejecting her would not erase her mark from my life.¡± I marked her.¡±


    ¡± Holy shit!¡± He eximed and I shut my eyes. I didn¡¯t know how it happened but it did. I have imed her and there would never be a turning back.¡± Did you?¡±


    ¡± Get the car ready, we will be leaving in a few minutes.¡± I instructed. ¡± The ball is ongoing.¡± He said and my gazended on the clock against the wall. It was almost three in the morning and we needed to leave before daybreaks. ¡± It will be rude to leave now.¡± Vincent expressed his concerns but I didn¡¯t fucking care.


    Royal pack was the least safe ce for her, I didn¡¯t know why her scent was growling stronger but I had to get her out of here. ¡± Inform the pack about our return.¡± I said turning up on the bed and Vincent sighed. ¡± You really won¡¯t think twice of burning the world for her, right?¡± I didn¡¯t reply because he already knew the answer. She deserves everything I would do for her and if burning the world for her ever bes necessary then so be it!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    It would be rude to leave before the balles to an end, not like Abraham wanted me here in the first ce. He didn¡¯t like me and I didn¡¯t like him. The only reason I attended the prime ball was because of my pending alliance with the alpha of the blood moon pack and also to give her a change of environment.


    ¡± I know you and alpha Abraham have personal grudges and will never see eye to eye but don¡¯t you think leaving will turn the other alphas against you?¡±


    I bent and moved a strand of hair from her face.¡± There is no other alphas, beta Vincent.¡± moon pack have not had any alliance under my fucking reign and I wasn¡¯t in a rush to change that. ¡± What about the blood moon pack? Their offer is good and we need them to side with us. What will happen if one day they decide to attack us?¡±


    I frowned.¡± Send words to alpha Thomas. If he still want this alliance hr will know what to do.¡± I said with finality. I wasn¡¯t discussing anything else with him.

 0036

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    My eyes opened slowly and I felt a familiar sense. Everything gradually became clearer as my eyes fully opened, I felt the soft mattress beneath me. The familiar room suddenly became evident and my head turned slowly to the left where I noticed the opened curtains.¡± Roman ¡± I sat up when the realization hit me. ¡± You are awake?¡± my gaze moved to the door and Madeline strode in with a smile on her face. In her hand was a tray which I presumed was food, my gaze turned to the ss clock on the wall and it was five in the morning.¡± You have been out all night. Only the goddess knows how hard it has been for him.¡± She left the tray on the bed beside me.¡± What do you mean?¡± I narrowed my eyes as she continued by pouring hot water in the cup.¡± He didn¡¯t say it but I knew he was worried about you.¡± She stared at me with a smile.


    Something felt different about me, for example I could sense her natural sense which was impossible with my animal side. How weird!


    ¡± He looked after you all night.¡± She added and I parted lips, not sure what to say. I just stared at her as she walked into the bathroom and came out after a few seconds with a mobbing stick and a sweeping brush.¡± I have never seen him like that.¡± She started by pouring the cleaning detergent in the bucket of water and the sweet blur scent didn¡¯t skip me.


    I was like a whole different person and I didn¡¯t get how I could feel like this in just a few minutes.¡± Like what?¡± I asked curiously as I watched her start the cleaning from the corner. ¡± So worried¡± I bit on my bottom lip and stared down. Was he worried about me?


    ¡± What really happened to me?¡± I didn¡¯t know how much I remember but my brain was all messed up.¡¯ You don¡¯t remember how you fell unconscious in his arms?¡¯


    ¡± Unconscious in his arms?¡± I sneered. ¡± Maybe you are right, he brought you back here unconscious, ¡± Madeline shrugged.


    ¡®You should remember how he licked your neck.¡¯


    ¡± What?¡± My face flushed red with wide eyes. ¡± Are you okay?¡± Madeline asked and I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Did she really not say those words right now? I didn¡¯t know how much I hit my head but I certainly wasn¡¯t feeling well. ¡± You should rest a little more.¡± She carried the backet and entered the bathroom.¡¯ I don¡¯t think you will remember anything.¡¯ I stared back abruptly at the sound of the voice but it seems I was the only one in the room. A sigh left my mouth. What was wrong with me? I pushed my long ck hair back from my face. What wasing over me, I ran my fingers in my hair and stepped down from the bed in my short red night dress. I wondered who put the dress on me. Did he do it himself? ¡® Of course, who else did you expect to do it?¡¯ I stared back startled, as the voice reached my ears again.


    My body tensed as a sudden frown gathered in my eyes, I froze in my ce beside the window with my heart beating in my chest.¡± Who is there?¡± I stood there for what felt like an hour as if expecting something. Anything.


    The room was as quiet as it should be and the air was spotless except for the mixed smell of the detergent Madeline used in cleaning and Roman¡¯s strong scent that I doubt was possible to get rid of after all, it was his room.


    And yes, her scent was also lingering but it was faint.


    ¡± Goddess, Be.¡± I sighed, how on earth did I allow such thoughts to settle in my head. I shut my eyes to calm myself in the best way I could.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t know what wasing over me. I didn¡¯t know if I was imagining it but it felt weird thinking about it.


    I opened my eyes and pushed the window so I could step into the balcony. ¡± Your breakfast will get cold if you don¡¯t get down on it.¡± Madeline¡¯s voice peeked through the bathroom door and I shut my eyes to let the cold breeze wash over my face. It was still early for the sun to rise, the cold air was rxing.


    ¡± You need to be okay for his sake and yours.¡± She spoke again and I flipped my gaze.


    My eyes narrowed with a scrawl as I noticed him standing at the parking space with Vincent, his beta. As I was wondering what he was doing out there early, I suddenly started to memorize what happened and my hand went to my neck. I recalled him kissing my neck that night but the sharp pain?


    I frowned when I saw a woman drop out of a white expensive car that just stopped at the parking lot.


    ¡± Who is that?¡± Vincent shook hands with her before she turned towards Roman with a smile. ¡± Are you sure he stayed with me all night?¡± I asked and the bathroom door opened.¡± He did and that was because he was worried about you.¡± Madeline¡¯s voice dropped in and I turned to look at her with my hand folded across my chest, feeling cold all of the sudden. ¡± Why do you look like that? He only left because he has something important to take care of.¡± she added and I frowned, turning to stare down at him. I could see he really had something important to do other than sit here and babysit an eighteen year old girl. I didn¡¯t know why but I felt angered and sad at the same time.


    What kind of meeting involved him meeting with that woman?


    I didn¡¯t know her but I hated the way she was smiling at him. ¡± I don¡¯t know what is going on but I do know you don¡¯t have to stand here and worry your pretty head. ¡± I didn¡¯t notice hering over. ¡± Just eat your breakfast and go to him if you have any doubt¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t care¡± I slipped away and went to bed. I picked the fork and began eating, I didn¡¯t feel hungry like I was anymore. I guess I lost my appetite but who cares about appetite.


    I stuffed the food in my mouth without a care. Maybe I should get a shower and rest my pretty head before I start imagining things again.¡± Come on Be, you shouldn¡¯t get angry over such minor things. Tell him if you can¡¯t endure him being around other females, you have the right to.¡± I stopped chewing my food and stared up at her. ¡± You think I have the right?¡± Did she really mean right?


    What right did I ever have aside being the woman in his contract? I was never supposed to get jealous of him being with anyone because I have no such right. No reasons, nothing!


    ¡± Can I hang you?¡± I requested in a small tone before climbing down the bed to get wrapped up in her embrace. Will I ever be anything more than a contract asserted to him?¡± I wish it was easy¡± I murmured, feeling hot tears in my eyes. Why was it so hard to take it in and to see him with someone else? First it was Selena Sandra and now! ¡± Get enough rest, you will feel better.¡± I nodded before walking back to the bed like an obedient child.


    Madeline grabbed the tray and left, closing the door behind her.


    I slept for a few more minutes after Madeline left and I felt strong again.


    I grabbed a quick shower and decided to go get lunch. Of course, I was hungry but that was until I went down to meet Roman. He really has perfect timing! ¡± Be, I was about toe get you.¡± Madeline¡¯s voice stopped me from turning and walking back to my room. ¡± Why?¡±  I raised a brow, trying to avoid his gaze even though I could feel his eyes burning on me. I didn¡¯t miss Madeline staring his way, I rolled my eyes.¡± I think Alpha Roman will tell you.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from staring his way, he was good looking, too perfect and perfectly made to be perfect. His dark sexy cold blue eyes, his white hair that speaks more of his devilish nature. Why was I attracted to him instead of fearing him or probably hating him?


    Come to think of it, I have every damn reason to hate him but I couldn¡¯t. What was going on with me? It was not as if I deserved him or something.


    I was wolf-less and most of all a rejected mate.¡± What are you thinking?¡± His deep voice startled me, causing me to lose my bnce. I didn¡¯t catch him approaching, hence his action caught me off guard. ¡°None of your business.¡± I said before I could put my anger in check.¡± Why do I feel you are angry with me?¡± I slipped out of his grip immediately. ¡°Are you going to tell me why you are acting up all of the sudden?¡± he stepped towards me and I moved back. Did he just say all of the acting up?


    I bit on my lips to suppress the words that were about to fall off my tongue.¡± Let it out, Be¡± he grabbed my waist and pulled me to him, his cold eyes staring at me, giving me goosebumps suddenly spread on my skin, the sound of his voice shook my inside and his touch made me defenseless. ¡± Do you enjoy getting angry at me?¡± He asked and I narrowed my eyes. What did I even do now? He was the one flirting!


    ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± His voice was soft, low and pleading. His eyes seemed to be steering my emotions. Every little thing from him affects me including his voice. ¡± Last night¡­¡±


    ¡± What, should I tell you how much you enjoy attention from other women?!¡± ohoh, that didn¡¯te out well. Was I supposed to say that to his face?


    Great

 0037

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡® Our mate is angry.¡¯ Xade growled and I raised a brow. ¡® Really, are you sure about that?¡¯ my gaze was stuck to my mark on the side of her neck. ¡® What is in your mind?¡¯ Xade asked with concern and I raised my hand to brush her hair away so I would be able to see my mark which looked beautiful on her fair skin.


    ¡± You are as beautiful as fuck¡± I whispered, looking back in her eyes. Maybe I didn¡¯t mark her with her permission but she was my mate after all. ¡± You¡­¡± her face red with a shy look in her eyes, she was smelling fucking good! Her body was fucking sensitive to my touches and it was driving me insane. How the fuck was I supposed to hold back when she would get aroused at my little touches? It was impossible to stay away from her, not at this point. The mating process had already begun and was almost at the end.


    She was already carrying my mark just like every mate should.¡± You justsh out on me.¡± I licked the corner of my lips with a tiny smirk lingering on my face. I loved the surprised look on her face, was she embarrassed? Or did she just regret it?


    I tilted my head to the side with a step back. My gaze ran her over with interest as if I was just seeing her for the first time.¡± Ah.. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She murmured, looking away from me. ¡± Are you sorry?¡± I suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her to me. ¡± Madeline told me what happened in the morning.¡± My eyes stared softly at her. Maybe the goddess didn¡¯t make a mistake because I loved who my mate was. ¡± What happened in the morning?¡± She seemed more surprised as hell a f her expression was fucking gorgeous.


    She might be wolf-less but I could smell her, she was close but had no idea how close she was and until that, the pack couldn¡¯t find out she was my fated mate.¡± I will go back inside.¡± My hand tightened around her waist, feeling her intentions to get away from me.¡± What about having lunch with me?¡± I pushed my face close to hers, ready to have a test of her lips but I stopped when I sensed Vincent nearby. I frowned when his knock came through.¡± I will get it.¡± Madeline ran out of the kitchen.


    My hand hesitantly loosened around her waist before turning down the stairs.¡± Carolina just sent words to you.¡± I was expecting that but not today. ¡± She has invited you for an outing.¡± He said and turned my head to look back at Be. ¡± What time?¡± I asked. ¡± She insisted on lunch.¡± I nodded and with my senses I sensed her walking back to the room.


    ¡± Roman.¡±


    Madeline called out to me as I started towards the door. ¡± Do you have to go?¡± She asked before turning to look up the stairs at her invisible back. I knew what she meant but I had to do this.¡± Set the table, I will be back soon.¡± With this, I stepped out of the building.


    I was looking forward to her reply but didn¡¯t expect it to be this soon. I knew years had passed since she left the pack but until she denounced the pack, she would still be a pack member.


    I reached out to her because the pack needs her skills and medical knowledge. It was high time we followed the growth in the medical field.


    I didn¡¯t think she would take my invitation as soon as it got to her but I was d she didn¡¯t turn her back on the pack.


    ¡± Where does she want us to meet?¡± I asked Vincent who rushed to open the car door for me but before I could enter I raised my head, feeling her gaze from up there. ¡± Did you two fight?¡± Vincent asked but I didn¡¯t let out a word. ¡± She said she would text me the location,¡± he exined.


    Throughout the drive all I could think of was her cold eyes. I couldn¡¯t wait to get back to the pack house.¡± Are you sure you are okay?¡± Vincent was getting too concerned and I didn¡¯t like it. ¡± How long?¡± I blush his question aside. ¡± Just a few minutes away.¡± He replied, I could feel his gaze but I wasn¡¯t in the mood for his games. I wanted to get it done.


    I dig t doe how many times I step in this part of the country, I won¡¯t get used to being around humans.


    After a few minutes, the car halted in front of a five-star restaurant that was miles away from the pack.


    Carolina has been in the human realm for years and I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she turns my offer down though that wasn¡¯t what I would expect. ¡± Get the contract ready,¡± I ordered, I wasn¡¯t looking forward to a turn down because my offer was tempting. And I was 70% sure she would take it.


    I stepped out of the car and adjusted my jacket. ¡± Don¡¯t you think we should take it a little slow?¡± I don¡¯t agree with him.


    ¡± Get the contract done.¡± I started towards the building with my hand caged in the pocket of my ck jeans.


    The minute I entered the restaurant I caught her scent which wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out because she was the only werewolf in the room. Her eyes shot at me directly and I knew she recognized me, if not her alpha she would, as a shifter.


    I strode further towards her. I could feel the eyes lingering on me, it was my second time stepping feet in the human pack but I knew my way around here.


    ¡± Alpha Roman ¡± she stood up from her seat with a polite smile and I nodded for her to take a seat. ¡± Sorry if I kept you waiting.¡± I said with a nonchnt face as I took the seat opposite hers.¡± You don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡± Miss Carolina.¡± A waiter appeared beside our table and I wasn¡¯t surprised he knew her. I heard she was one of the top doctors in the human pack, she was her father¡¯s daughter if you ask me.


    ¡± I will take my usual.¡± She said and the waiter turned to me without looking down at my face. ¡± I¡¯m good¡± I raised my wrist to check the time. It should be over in a few minutes.


    ¡± I heard you wanted to meet and I hope you have thought about my offer.¡± I went straight to the point since she knew my intentions already. ¡± Alpha Roman, I¡¯m d you reached out and I¡¯m happy moon packs have an alpha like you.¡± She dipped her water, I was eager to know where this was going. ¡± I¡¯m sure you know the number of years it has been since I left the moon pack and the reason behind it.¡± she stared down and I knew returning to the pack that murdered his father wasn¡¯t easy but the pack needed her skills.


    The pack was left behind in terms of medicine. Weck a lot in terms of the medicinal aspect. With her skills and knowledge as a surgeon, the pack members would benefit a lot from her. I wouldn¡¯t force her to take my offer but I hope she would take it.


    Our world was a lot different that was why she became my first choice. ¡± I watched my father die and I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡± Frank has already paid for his sins,¡± I said coldly staring at her, the waiter returned with her order and she murmured a thank you.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Frank was no longer a problem. Of course, unless her fears weren¡¯t rted to Frank alone.


    I knew a lot of pack members got hurt during Frank¡¯s reign. He made an enemy out of his pack, put them through hell, and killed those who refused to go by his orders.


    Unfortunately, Carolina¡¯s father who was a doctor then fell victim to his malicious Trump. He got punished for going against him and doing the right thing.


    The man was good at what he did, he was the best doctor the pack ever had that was why I believed his daughter wouldn¡¯t be any different.


    ¡± The pack is ready to pay you any amount you ask,¡± I told her, we have the resources to support her. ¡± Any amount?¡± She stared into my eyes for the first time since I got to the restaurant as if trying to understand my words.¡± The contract is already drawn, feel free to request any changes if you want any. My beta will get to you with the contract.¡± I stood up from my seat.¡± I will be waiting for your final decision.¡± I turned and left the restaurant.


    ¡± We are heading back to the pack immediately,¡± I said the moment I got out of the restaurant, jumping into the car seat.

 0038

    ANASTASIA


    ¡± Be..¡± Madeline¡¯s voice came through the door and I parted my lips to breathe in air. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to stop wondering about who this Carolina was. A part of me was eager to find out who she was but I was scared, I frowned my brow as I thought about who she could possibly be. What if she was his mate or his ex who wanted him back? ¡± I will be out in a minute.¡± I said as I turned away from the window.


    I didn¡¯t know why I was so upset but I wish I could just lift this heaviness from my chest.¡± I can bring you something while waiting for the alpha.¡± She said and I turned back to look at the door.¡± He asked me to set the table.¡± I raised a brow with a little bit of relief.


    ¡± I¡¯ming with you¡± I said and suddenly my phone started ringing.


    ¡± Hello¡± it was an unknown number. ¡± Anna.¡± I frowned when I heard the familiar voice. ¡± Hold on a little longer, I wille for you.¡± My head turned to look at Madeline who was standing at the door.¡± Sorry.¡± I hung up before slipping the phone in my pocket.


    ¡± Are you okay?¡± She asked and I nodded. ¡± Yes.¡± I didn¡¯t know what Summer was trying to do. Why was he suddenly trying to set things right, was he even trying to?


    ¡± I trust alpha Roman, he will never do something to hurt you.¡± Madeline¡¯s voice followed me as I stepped out of the kitchen with a ss jar.


    Well, I don¡¯t know about that yet. I sighed. I was confused and worried. Summer and my father sudden care.


    I blush it off everything that had to do with Summer or my father which wasn¡¯t hard to.


    I couldn¡¯t deny the difort and the curiosity lingering in my throat. I dropped the ss jar which has water in it on the table and strode back to the kitchen.¡± Who is Carolina?¡± I asked Madeline as my curiosity pulled up from my throat to my face but the look on her face told me she didn¡¯t know either. ¡± I can¡¯t tell for a fact unless I see her.¡± She said casually and I bit on my lips .


    I knew I was intruding too much but I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Alpha Roman will be here to have lunch with you.¡± She assured me, my heart was suddenly clouded with uncertainty. Will he reallye?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I didn¡¯t know the answer. I knew Roman doesn¡¯t smile at anyone but what if she was different?


    What if she was someone important to him? I swallowed, my face turned pale.


    ¡± You know you don¡¯t have to help me?¡± She was right but I was better off doing something other than being in the room with countless thoughts flipping through my head.¡± I want to help.¡± I said taking the two sses to the table.


    Well, maybe I was overthinking it. I didn¡¯t know what I was expecting but at least he wasn¡¯t spending the entire afternoon out with that Carolina, I guess. ¡± You should rest, I will call you once he is back.¡± I nodded.


    ¡ª-


    I didn¡¯t know what time it was but I had a feeling I had missed lunch with Roman. I rushed out of the room in a hurry only to find Madeline cleaning the table.¡± Why didn¡¯t you wake up?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe I fell asleep waiting for him. ¡± Come and sit, I will serve you something.¡± She said and I sighed. I was reallyte and no one bothered to wake me up.


    I stepped down the stairs and took a seat by the dinner table, running my hands through my hair. I didn¡¯t know why I fell asleep in the first ce. ¡± Don¡¯t upset yourself, alpha Roman didn¡¯te back.¡± Madeline ced a te in front of me and I frowned. But he promised to be back for lunch? I stared at the clock on the wall and it was 4pm.


    ¡± He didn¡¯t?¡± I whispered looking at the te of food before me, I pushed my hair back with a cold expression. ¡± I think he is in the pack with a guest he came with.¡± She left a ss of water beside my te, his voice unsure but still took it. ¡± What do you mean?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what she meant.


    ¡± If he is in the pack then where is he?¡± I asked. ¡± Eat first then you can go see him, it¡¯s your right.¡± She smiled at me before walking back to the kitchen. I was already used to her weirdments and I wouldn¡¯t ask too many questions but I felt she wasn¡¯t telling me something.


    I finished my food in no time and Madeline didn¡¯t have a choice but tell me where Roman could possibly be.


    She mentioned the hospital which I was a bit curious to know what he would be doing there but I thought I should check his office first but guess what, he was there.


    I was lucky to bump into Zachery right after I stepped out of his office and offered to take me to him. He was a greatpany although he was a bit reserved. ¡± Gamma Zachary.¡± A warrior I didn¡¯t recognized approached us as we walked a bit further away from the main pack building.¡± Is everything okay?¡± Zackery asked, his calm soft features turning cold all of the sudden, the warrior shifted his dark brown eyes to me as if asking me to excuse them.


    A growl left Zackery¡¯s lips and the warrior focused his attention on him.¡± There is a problem at the club house.¡± He said and I could sense Zachary¡¯s demeanor changingpletely. ¡± Two dead bodies were discovered in front of the club house.¡± he reported and I frowned.


    Dead what?


    ¡± Both of them are humans.¡± He added and I held onto his sleeve.¡± I¡¯m sorry but I have to handle this.¡± He said in a polite tone despite his cold expression.¡± What about Ie with you?¡± I asked, Zachary narrowed his eyes as he turned his face to me.¡± Alpha Roman is clearly not going to like that.¡± He said and I licked the corner of my lip. Well, Roman didn¡¯t care that much about me so I guess I could do whatever I want.


    ¡± He doesn¡¯t own me.¡± I said and Zachary shook his head.¡± I hope I¡¯m not making a bad decision.¡± He started towards the ck car that was packed at the side. ¡± Get in the back, Zion. I¡¯m driving¡± he grabbed the keys from him and I jumped into the front seat.


    ¡± Is the pack under an attack?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    What did he mean by two dead bodies and both were humans? ¡± It¡¯s hard to tell but no one will dare try that on the turners pack.¡± He said and I couldn¡¯t agree less with him.


    Turners pack was really feared by most alphas because of who they have as an alpha. Roman was the most feared alpha of our world, his reputation was quite scary and hard to make him look normal.


    He was named as the beast alpha for reasons I couldn¡¯tprehend. He wasn¡¯t as bad as they say though.


    He was right no one in their right sense would attack a pack like the turners pack.


    ¡± Is it serious?¡±


    ¡± It could be.¡± I didn¡¯t understand his words but I could read the seriousness of the matter per his demeanor which wasn¡¯t exactly much.


    ¡± Fuck!¡± He cursed as a ck Mercedes Benz crossed us, Zachary immediately stepped on the brake and the car came to a sudden stop. ¡± What is going on¡­.¡± my mouth hanger opened when I saw Roman dropped out of the car with a cold look on his face. I pushed my hair from my face as if I didn¡¯t want to believe what I was seeing.


    I turned my head to stare at Zachery who didn¡¯t look a bit affected but I knew he was regretting his decision. ¡± Did Madeline tell him I was going to look for him?¡± I whispered, my heart pounding in my chest. ¡± How did he know I was here?¡± As if I was talking to someone.¡± He can smell his mark.¡± Zachery whispered back and I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡± His what?¡±


    ¡± Get down¡± his cold voice Interrupted, the nonchnt look in his face didn¡¯t give me the opportunity to disobey him.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, alpha.¡± I heard Zachery say but Roman¡¯s growl cut him off. Was he mad at him too because of course I knew he was with me?


    ¡± Are we going back to the packhouse?¡± I said in the midst of the awkward silence. Zachery and Zion drove off the moment I stepped out. ¡± Where did you want to go?¡± his voice was cold and nonchnt.¡± You wereing to me?¡± I knew Madeline might have said something to him. ¡± I was..¡±


    ¡± Then what happened? What the fuck are you doing in the car with my gamma?¡± My heart skipped a beat as the car suddenly pulled over.


    ¡± Are you going to talk or I should make you?¡± What was he pissed about?


    I was just keeping myself busy and he has a problem with that? ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± I protested, avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°You think you didn¡¯t?¡± He growled and I frowned.¡± Don¡¯t you think you are overreacting?¡±


    ¡± You think so?¡± he narrowed his eyes with a nonchnt expression in his cold blue eyes. I didn¡¯t know what he was dragging at but he didn¡¯t have the right or whatever to question me or make me look inferior.


    ¡± If you really have a problem with me findingpany, maybe you shouldn¡¯t have dumped me for Carolina.¡± Ished out with no regrets.


    ¡± Put on your seat belt.¡± I was surprised by his nonchnt reaction. He didn¡¯t even bother to defend himself, what did I think?


    Of course I was just a contract that was supposed tost for only years. I pulled back the tear that was about to stream down my face.


    That was it, he didn¡¯t even look at me the entire drive s. f I didn¡¯t ask him anything. I was hurt, I got betrayed and the sudden pain I felt when Summer left me for Olivia returned.


    I breathed out trying to release the heat that was lingering in my chest. The squeeze, the pain, all returned and I didn¡¯t know how long I would be able to hold my tears in.

 0039

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    She knew how to pull my fucking strings. Getting close to my unmated warriors was as good as pissing me off. She fucking thought it was damn okay to walk around my unmated warriors anytime he wanted.


    Fuck!


    I pulled the car over with a cold nonchnt expression on my face after driving for what seemed like eternity, with my cold gaze stuck to the cliff ahead, I shut my eyes to have a moment. When I saw her sitting in the car with Zachery, I fucking wanted nothing than to murder him and Zion. She was my fucking mate, she was mine and mine alone.


    The pack might not know about her yet but my warriors should be smart enough. I just fucking imed her! And I didn¡¯t want anyone around her.


    They should be able to smell me on her. My scent on her meant she was off limits.


    The cold look in my eyes turned colder, my heart started beating rapidly in my chest as I thought of what punishment to give her. She was mine.


    I pushed the car door and stepped out for fresh air, I was pissed but not with her. ¡± Where is this ce? ¡± I heard her voice, her mixed smell and her silent steps. ¡± You can wait in the car.¡± I said with a nonchnt look as I halted on the cliff, my hand caged in the pocket of my ck pants. ¡± No¡± she replied stubbornly and I turned my head to look at her.


    The cliff was a few minutes away from the pack house and it was getting dark, the forest birds were chirping and the night breeze was looming.


    The cliff was one of the two ces I spent alone time at. It was hard to see anyone around this part of the forest, it was quiet and cold most of the time.


    ¡± Get inside the car, it¡¯s cold.¡± I told her and her brow pulled together, no matter how pissed she makes me I wouldn¡¯t be able to get angry at her and I guess it was part of her being my mate.


    ¡± If you don¡¯t want to see me that much then you should as well let me go.¡± She bit on her bottom lip and I narrowed my eyes trying to understand what she just said. Her lips paused together but she didn¡¯t look away like she usually did.¡± You are going nowhere¡± I said sternly, my eyes staring back into hers. She was mine and she would go nowhere except where I go.¡± What if I want to leave?¡± She asked, tilting her head at the side and I chuckled. She was the first person to ever challenge my words, the only woman who looked me in the eyes and said no to me.


    Her stubbornness with me was something new but I didn¡¯t hate it.


    She took a step back and I wondered what the hell she meant by she wanted to leave? ¡± You can¡¯t,¡± I stepped towards her with a cold look lingering in my eyes. The earlier she saw that she was stuck with me the better for her.¡± Is that what you really want?¡± To fucking leave me and my pack like nothing ever happened? ¡± You can¡¯t keep me here forever, alpha Roman.¡± she said with gritting teeth and a loud growl left my chest, forcing the birds and the little insect to go into hiding. I would never let her go, she belonged to me.¡± You belong to me.¡± I told her and tears clouded in her eyes, her face turned pale and her lips parted before the tears streamed down her face.¡¯ You hurt her again.¡¯ Xade growled in my head but I pushed him away. ¡± Be¡­¡± she stepped back.


    ¡± Yes, what about you? Do you belong to me? ¡± Was it because of the lunch I couldn¡¯t make? Carolina was a great doctor that the pack would benefit a lot from. That was why I was determined to hire her. And aside from her talent, she was a pack member and her father was a loyal man. I needed a strong bloodline to stand beside me, someone who wouldn¡¯t sell the pack out. And If Carolina was indeed her father¡¯s daughter then I wasn¡¯t making a mistake.


    I wished I hadn¡¯t gone to this lunch meeting, especially if I knew I woulde back and meet my mate sitting in a car with my warriors.


    ¡± You are the one who went out with someone else, enjoying attention from other women. You are so despicable, Roman!¡± She growled and turned to walk away but I caught her hand.¡± You can¡¯t speak to your alpha like that.¡± I was wrong, I didn¡¯t mean to her her.


    She yanked her hand away in seconds, her face red from anger and her eyes still portraying the dark vibe.¡± You are just my alpha.¡± She said and I tightened my grip around her wrist.


    ¡± Are you sure?¡± I yanked her close to me with a lustful look in my eyes especially, my gaze staring down at her. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m just your alpha?¡± I lowered my head and nted a soft kiss on her lips.¡± Don¡¯t you want me?¡± I asked, pulling away from her delicious soft lips. ¡± You are the one who doesn¡¯t want me, you are the one who doesn¡¯t see me.¡± a tear streamed down her face and I felt my chest turn heavy. What did she mean?


    I have wanted her from the first day she came into this pack. I have wanted her the moment I saw herying on my bed in my room and I would continue wanting her till the end of time. She was the only one for me, the other half of me.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to do this with you anymore, Roman. Let me go. My father is willing to pay you back the money you offered him, please let me go ¡± she pleaded, her face stained with tears.


    My gaze turned cold hearing her words. Christopher was willing to pay me back the money I gave him?


    Why was he suddenly looking back? We both knew Be wasn¡¯t wealthy enough for him, I knew he didn¡¯t care about her and I also knew how he treated her for the past eighteen years.


    ¡± This pack is your home.¡± I wished she knew who I was to her. I hope her wolfes out soon and answers all her questions.


    ¡± Why?¡± She asked but I didn¡¯t say a word.


    The disappointment in her eyes as she shook her head made me weak in the chest but I wasn¡¯t telling her who I was. Maybe it would be hard to wait and watch her reject me but I was willing to wait. She deserved to know who I was but not from me, her wolf was in the best position to confirm her feelings towards me.


    I knew she was confused, I knew how hard it was for her to take those feelings in but it would be over soon.


    ¡± I will take you back.¡±


    ¡± No!¡± She protested, her stubborn voice cutting through the night. ¡± If you are worried about who Carolina is, she ..¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to know anything. I was stupid to fall in love with you. I was stupid to think I deserved you.¡± my face stared nonchntly at hers, my wolf growling in head as he tried to push forward. Xade wanted me to tell her who I was, he didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand anything.


    He was also scared of what she might do.


    I was also scared but I wasn¡¯t going back to my words. I would wait for her wolf, it didn¡¯t matter how long it would take. ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± I whispered, my eyes staring back into hers.¡± I¡¯m also sorry for developing feelings for you.¡± She whispered and my heart went cold in my chest.


    ¡± One day I will leave this pack and you will not be able to stop me.¡± She threatened, her hair swaying behind her and a cold violet wind suddenly reced the cold quiet air.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡± Be¡± she stepped back when I tried to hold her, her eyes were no longer the soft brown that I recognized.


    Dark and her aura began to changepletely.


    ¡± Roman¡­¡± she called my name in panic as she fell on her knees letting out a loud growl. ¡® Her wolf is ready to meet us.¡¯ Xade said and I went down on my knees to help her, ¡± close your eyes, Be. It will be okay.¡± I tried to soothe her pain. ¡± Breath and don¡¯t fight it, don¡¯t fight her, let here out.¡± The unfamiliar fear that I only felt with her returned, my chest tightened and my eyes went from cold to terror. ¡± What is happening to me, why does it hurt!¡± she cried out.


    ¡± It¡¯s your wolf, Be. Let her out, let her take control if the pain would be less.¡± I didn¡¯t know how it could be possible but Be was shifting without meeting her wolf first.


    Usually pups meet their wolf at the age of sixteen and shift when they are eighteen.¡± Roman he.. l.. p¡­m¡­e!¡± a loud scream broke out of her lips as the pain turned unbeatable, her homes snapping and rejoining.


    Her eyes met mine and before I could say something to soothe her pain, she shifted into her wolf.


    Before me was a wolf with golden furry, her eyes were ck and her scent was fucking insane.


    How the hell was a golden wolf possible?

 0040

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I turned on my side to avoid the sunlight, a low growl slipped out of my mouth as I did so. The sound of running water prated through my ears and the distant chirping of the birds which I assumed were dropping from the thick forest.


    Turners pack was surrounded by a forests


    Their environment was a PPP for shifters, a perfect peaceful ce.


    The sound of car engines, footsteps and even voices. It was weird how it was possible, Roman¡¯s room was on thest floor which was the twenty sixth floor of the building. How so?


    I pulled the sheet to cover my head, the distant sounds interrupting my peaceful sleep. Did I say distant sounds? I heavy intoxicated smell slipped through my nose, rich flora and woody scent with notes of bergamot, rose and sandalwood.¡¯ You should open your eyes and check him out. He is hot.¡¯ a voice I found familiar rang in my head and my eyes suddenly opened. ¡® He is double hot, Be.¡¯ the voice screamed andid on my back with my eyes facing the white and ck ceiling. Was I going insane?


    Voices and all that?


    ¡± Goodness, Be. ¡± I sighed, pushed my hair back from my face.


    My body felt as if I just carried twelve bags of rice at once. ¡® Come on Be, let¡¯s join him in the shower.¡¯ I pushed my eyes open in shock. ¡± Who is in the shower?¡±


    ¡® Roman ¡®


    Wait, this wasn¡¯t me going crazy.


    ¡® I¡¯m your wolf, Eve.¡¯ she said and I jumped to sit up on the bed, my eyes fully open with no trace of sleep. Eve, like Eve, the one in the bible?


    ¡± My wolf?¡± I whispered in disbelief. I didn¡¯t know if I was dreaming or fully awake yet but I knew I didn¡¯t have a wolf. I was wolf-less and everyone knew it. ¡± Was that a joke?¡± I message my forehead. ¡® Let¡¯s just get into the bathroom now?¡¯ What was all this about? Did I really have a wolf?


    I was mocked by my twin sister, my father and the entire shadow pack for years because I did not have a wolf. I have epted my fate as a wolf less she wolf, I was used to being wolf-less now.


    I pushed my hair back and stepped down from the bed.¡¯ You are not wolf-less, I¡¯m your wolf!¡¯ The voice insisted.


    I narrowed my eyes when I found myself standing naked without anything around my body. ¡± Did I really sleep without clothes on?¡± I sighed and decided to get clothes from the closet but I felt a sting pain in-between my legs, that was strange, I frowned.


    Memories of the previous night started flowing, my face turned pale with shock. I have a wolf and it was Eve!


    ( Roman h.. e.. l.. p¡­m.. e) My panicked and painful voice stood out. Everything began to make sense as I recall my romantic encounter with Roman.


    We spent half of the night in the forest after I shifted. He tried to refuse me but I¡­¡­


    I shut my eyes in embarrassment. Was it a bad thing to get my wolf?


    ¡® He is out mate ¡® Eve¡¯s voice came again and I thought she had a beautiful enchantress voice. I wasn¡¯t disappointed, I was embarrassed because of what I did, how would I face him now? I forced myself on him and we made out in the forest like wild animals. ¡® You are not allowed to regret anything.¡¯ Eve warned and I thought she was sounding funny. How would I face him now?


    ¡®He is hot, good looking and most of all he smells good aside from his dangerous scent¡¯ I frowned, I didn¡¯t know if I understood what she meant.


    ¡® He is the one for you, me and us. I doubt he is regretting anything¡¯ she said.


    ¡± I don¡¯t regret anything so stop making out things you don¡¯t know.¡± I just found out my wolf was out and at the same time the alpha I was so attracted to was fortunately my fated mate.


    Was it a coincidence?


    I couldn¡¯t deny the satisfaction in my chest but I was still in deep shock. Eve. Roman. My virginity.


    My whole life has totally changed in the space of one night.


    ¡® I wouldn¡¯t think much about it, if I were you besides, he took what belonged to him.¡¯ Eve shrugged, her sincerity makes me feel embarrassed.¡± I¡¯m just eighteen and you think it¡¯s okay to get fucked?¡± Just then the door pulled open and Roman stepped out in a ck long pant, my eyes widened as I stared at his face. White messy wet short hair, naked chest with attractive tattoos on the side of his chest that ran down to his side stomach.


    My eyes were busy ravishing his upper built body forgetting I was naked. ¡± I have filled the bathtub for you¡± I felt his breath on my face and I tried to step back but I guess it was toote because he was already holding my bare waist. His attractive handsome face was inches away from mine, his deep blue eyes staring cold yet softly at me.¡± Eve is sweet and beautiful¡­.¡± He said, his deep voice awakening the strange sensation I feltst night. ¡± Just like you¡± his eyes went down to my chest and I suddenly became aware of my situation. Without knowing how, I found myself in the bathroom and leaning my back against the door.


    The scene fromst night revisited my memory, his growls, his touches. The deep kisses, his care and his growls.


    I swallowed as I felt the wetness in between my thighs.


    Roman was indeed my mate, a second chance mate for me.


    With both hands, I pushed my hair behind me and strode into the bathtub. I stepped in and buried myself in the warm water, my head on the edge of the bathtub.


    Everything made sense now, why I felt attracted to him the first day we met. Why his touch aroused me.


    ¡± Thinking about me?¡± His deep voice made me open my eyes and before I could process what was happening, his face was one with mine.


    His lips touched mine, his hand went into my hair and when I opened my mouth to protest he slipped his tongue into my mouth, took advantage of it to explore my mouth.


    ¡± How did you get in?¡± I asked when he pulled away, his eyes clouded with lust as I could smell my arousal and his. My body was sensitive to his touch and that was the effect of the mate pull.¡± Clean up and eat something.¡± He said in a low tone, his face just an inch away. ¡± I love you.¡± He whispered.


    And my eyes flipped open, they ran around the small bathroom. I didn¡¯t know how long I had been in here but the water was cold.


    ¡® Had a beautiful dream?¡¯ Eve said sarcastically as I pulled out of the bathtub.¡¯ You just said it, it¡¯s a dream.¡¯ I didn¡¯t know how I was able tomunicate with my wolf without opening my mouth but I did and it was great.


    It was all new to me but I was enjoying it. Having a wolf living inside you wasn¡¯t as strange as I once thought it would be.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to shift again.


    ¡® Hello Eve, I¡¯m Annabe and I would prefer you call me Be. Nice to meet you and I¡¯m d to have you as my wolf. Sorry for the rough start.¡¯


    ¡® It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have yed with your emotions.¡¯ I smiled as I dropped out of the bathroom with a towel around my chest.


    ¡® Yes, you shouldn¡¯t have yed with my emotions and I wished you introduced yourself earlier or maybe told me about our mate.¡¯ I told her.


    It wasn¡¯t hard finding something nice and simple to wear after all, my clothes weren¡¯t a full closet. After putting on a simple purple knee level gown, I stepped out of the room to grab breakfast.


    The pain in between my thighs was a bit bearable.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    My stomach growled the moment I stepped down from the stairs. The dinner table was decorated with different kinds of food, some I recognized and others I didn¡¯t even know their names. ¡± You are up.¡± Madeline dropped out of the kitchen in her usual long ck gown that touched the ground, her long hair roaming freely behind her. The smile on her face was different from the previous days, anyways I was hungry as fuck and I couldn¡¯t wait to dive into this. My eyes settled on the pot of spaghetti sitting in the middle of the table.¡± I know, you are hungry.¡± She pulled a te and started to serve me.¡± You know I can do that but myself right?¡± I said and she smile. ¡± Serving you is an honor, you are alpha Roman¡¯s mate and you deserve the best.¡± I frowned, lifting my face. ¡± You knew?¡± I asked in two simple words.


    Why was I even shocked? ¡± It wasn¡¯t my ce to tell you.¡± really?


    ¡± If you must know, he didn¡¯t tell me. I knew it when I saw you for the first time ¡± she added and this time I couldn¡¯t help but meet her mysterious eyes. ¡± How?¡± She was sounding ridiculous, maybe not.


    ¡± He treated you differently. He looks at you with emotions and talks to you with care. It was easy to know.¡±


    Did he? Why was it sounding strange to me?


    ¡± Sost night,¡± I bit on my lip in embarrassment and she smiled with a calm gentle expression. ¡± His scent is all over you,¡± that was impossible, I just woke up from a bathtub!


    ¡± Bearing his mark makes you a part of him. Your emotions will be his as well as yours. You will be each other¡¯s guardian and as for his scent, it will be on you till eternity.¡± She exined and I felt a bit fluttered. ¡± What about mine?¡± I was curious.


    ¡± If you mark him, yes.¡± She creased my hair. ¡± I have always known you are different.¡± she smiled gently and a slight frown appeared on my face.¡± Different, how?¡± I asked and the door pushed open.


    My eyes met a pair of gray eyes before shifting my gaze to the woman at the side. Her hair was as long as it could be even though Madeline¡¯s own was much longer.¡± ¡°Here is the legendary woman who was born to rule over our dear Roman.¡± The gray-eyed man stepped in with a smile. ¡± No one told me you will be beautiful.¡± he continued to step closer when Roman¡¯s sudden voice forced him to halt.¡± Get away from her!¡±

 0041

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± Get away from her¡± he halted a few feet away from Be. I didn¡¯t know much about the demon kingdom but I knew Sean Dragon was the eldest grandson of the demon lord, the man who was supposed to be my grandfather¡­.


    ¡± Pardon my manners, I¡¯m Sean.¡± He grinned at her before turning to face me, I didn¡¯t miss the small bow he let out under my cold unfazed gaze. I didn¡¯t know Sean to be caring especially when I wasn¡¯t what they would call their own.


    My mother betrayed her kingdom and went in for a werewolf. I was a hybride, a wolf blooded being.¡± It¡¯s been a long time, alpha Roman.¡± His intolerance towards the word alpha was an old habit and I wasn¡¯t expecting him to like it ever after all, he was the fucking grandson of the demon lord.¡± What do you want in my pack?¡± I didn¡¯t blink, my expression didn¡¯t disy my emotions, the displeased and the of seeing a demon in my pack. My eyes held its normal coldness, expressionless and calm as always.¡± Rx, we are here on the lord¡¯s orders.¡± Sean said and I narrowed my eyes, staring into his gaze, dark gray eyes that suit his bloodline. I was unmoved by his words, what could the demon lord want from the alpha of the turners pack?


    ¡± I will get tes.¡± Madeline broke the silence when Sean and I seemed like we were going to murder each other. None of us could stand the other, he was a demon and I was a werewolf!


    ¡± Roman.¡± I shifted my gaze from him to Be.¡± She is beautiful.¡± Sean whispered casually and I frowned. Xade showed his approval by growling in my head as I pulled a seat beside her.


    ¡± Watch your mouth, you are in my pack.¡± a warning growl slipped out of my chest. No one talks about my mate that way except me.


    ¡± Yeah, how could I forget that.¡± He cursed with a smile that disappeared the minute Madeline brought the ted.¡± It has been three decades, Madeline.¡±He said and Madeline smiled a little as she ced the te before him.¡± I can see Alpha Roman is treating you kindly but I can treat you better.¡± he said, raising his eyes to look at me. ¡± Thank you for your concern, Lord Sean.¡± Madeline bowed to him.


    ¡± Let me do it¡± Be offered to serve me when Madeline was about to, which brought satisfaction to my face.


    ¡± I would like to try the spaghetti.¡± Sean requested expecting my mate to fucking serve him. ¡± Fucking help yourself.¡± I told him, the warning in my voice was evident for him not to push it.¡± I would dly do that.¡± he murmured with a head shake.


    Sitting around the same table with a demon makes nothing easy. It has been centuries since werewolves and demons buried their hearts in hatred. Both species vowed to destroy each other after the war that happened centuries ago.


    Turners pack vited the code of hatred, the emitty and brought down the demon princess.


    Once upon a time, a demon princess who loved to explore fell in love with an alpha, an enemy of her kind and refused to return back to her world despite the effort put in ce by her father who was the demon lord.


    She abandoned her life, her kingdom to be with a werewolf alpha, an enemy and just as expected, she died giving birth to their hybrid child.


    But before breathing herst breath, she put her most trusted servant in charge of her child, Madeline!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The curse that wasid between the two races was equally big as the emitty that existed between the two supernatural beings.


    ¡± The food is delicious.¡± Seanplemented, raising his eyes to look at Be.


    Taking a good look at her, I realize the change thatst night did to her. Her hair has a strand of gold at each side of her face just like her majestic wolf. I was yet to uncover the mystery behind her wolf. And her eyes seemed like a mix of both, ck and brown, her wolf¡¯s eyes and her human eyes.


    ¡± I made something for you to drink.¡± Madeline brought a jar of juice that was best known by the demons. She was one of them and I didn¡¯t expect her to forget what the demon world looked like but I didn¡¯t intend to make Sean feelfortable. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be in my pack, he was never wee.¡± Your pack is quite amodating and of course your beautiful mate.¡± He poured himself a ss before pouring one for the woman he came with. My eyes turned cold in their socket, my hand tightening around the fork. How did I not know, Sean was obviously here because of Be. They knew, they knew I had found my mate and she was a werewolf.


    ¡± You are never wee in my pack, Sean Dragon!¡± I made it clear. The only reason I was entertaining him was because I didn¡¯t want to freak Be out.


    ¡± You know how much I hate it here, I don¡¯t want to be here and you know it, Roman.¡± He said my name, finally discarding the alpha title, the title he was so disgusted by. ¡°Luna Be¡­.¡±


    ¡± Get the fuck out of my pack, right now!¡± I growled and Madeline dropped out of the kitchen. She knew exactly what she was supposed to do, she called Be who stared at me with concern before hesitantly following Madeleine up the stairs.


    ¡± He wants to meet her but if you are going to y cold and ruthless then don¡¯t me anyone when something goes wrong.¡± Sean stood up from his seat and I frowned even more, my eyes turned dark as my wolf took his words to it.¡± Are you threatening me?¡± I stared at him with rage in my eyes. Why would he want to meet Be? I knew very well how much he loathed shifters, especially the alpha bloodlines. Be was everything he hated, she was all that he didn¡¯t like.


    ¡± The lord knows how to get what he wants. He is as ruthless as you are,¡± he said and I chuckled. ¡± He can try.¡± I voiced out coldly and Sean grinned. ¡± No one goes against the demon lord, he does what he wants.¡±


    ¡± I will stop him if I have to.¡± I said nonchntly.¡± Your mother¡¯s stubbornness is rooted in you but his blood ran through your veins.¡±


    ¡± Enough Sean.¡± The woman beside him said and he smiled before stepping away from his seat. ¡± You are half of what he is, Roman. ¡± He reminded me and my hand fisted on the table. My eyes staring cold at him. If anyone tried to hurt Be, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate before bringing down the entire demon kingdom.


    I punched the table as my rage shot up in seconds. I couldn¡¯t believe I let them walk out of here alive.


    ¡± Roman.¡± Madeline¡¯s voice rang in the silent space, below my cold gaze lies a deep rage. I couldn¡¯t discard the heavy feeling in my chest but I wouldn¡¯t let anyonee close to Be.


    If he gets whatever he wants then I protect whatever that was mine!


    ¡± How is she?¡± she stepped down the stairs with a worried look on her face. I knew she wasn¡¯tfortable. Thest time a demon showed up in a werewolf pack, the whole pack went down in mes.


    ¡± She was curious about who Sean was and I think she sensed the strange smell around him.¡± I knew she would be curious, I knew Be was a different wolf but what was she?


    What could be the history of her wolf kind? A golden wolf wasn¡¯t amon species. She was everything but an ordinary wolf. ¡± Lord Sage never gives up, especially when ites to you.¡± Madeline seemed to know something but I wasn¡¯t interested in knowing.


    ¡± He might not approve of your other half but he cares about you especially when ites to the kingdom.¡± He cared indeed.

 0042

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Where is this ce?¡± I asked as the brown modern door pushed open on its own, I hesitantly stepped in as my gaze ran around the huge living area in awe!¡± Do you think it¡¯s beautiful around here?¡± a voice asked and I nodded with a smile, what did she mean beautiful around here? It was extra huge, a mansion or something like that.


    I didn¡¯t know why I was here but I kind of loved the ce.


    Hard silver marble floor, long stairs at the right, and a huge modern kitchen at the left with a nice counter table at the edge that makes it hard to need a dining table. Luxurious living area, expensive furniture, extraordinary chandelier, and softfy couch.


    I stepped in further, curious to know more. Just by standing in the living area, I could tell how huge the master bedroom would be.¡±Is there a garden?¡± I asked happily as I couldn¡¯t wait to see more of it.


    A yes came from a certain direction and as I walked out of the living area through the back door, I heard a terrified scream from behind.


    Startled, I turned back to look but the scream came again followed by a heart-aching cry that piqued my curiosity. I seemed to understand where it wasing from.


    I followed the long stairs with curiosity. I could hear growls and painful cries as I took careful steps further.


    The long stairs seem to never end. The scream continued so did the growls. It was like someone was attacked by a hungry beast.


    I followed the scream when I got to the long hall. ¡± Please don¡¯t do this.¡± I could hear someone¡¯s plea, but my feet refused to stop even though I was a bit scared.


    I peeped through the opened door and a huge ck wolf jumped out with blood all over its mouth.


    I fell on my bottom as I watched it run towards the stairs with blood all over its face. I felt my heart trembling as I saw the two bodies in the room torn apart on the cold floor, cold blood sprayed on the floor. I almost screamed as I stared at the bloody floor, the unrecognizable beings, and the messy stained room.


    The smell of blood made me want to poke my lungs out as I hurriedly ran out down the stairs holding my stomach. A growl dropped in from the back door and my eyes shot in the direction of the opened door, my eyes easily detecting the stained floor.


    Another growl broke through the cold night and I walked curiously in the direction. I came across a long pool, it was stained red as if a bucket of blood had been poured inside.


    I didn¡¯t know what was going on as I walked closer to it only then did I see a human head floating on the water. Just then a horrified scream reached my ears and I turned to the direction walking away from the pull area.


    I got to the back of the house and there was another door that was opened, blood stained on the floor.


    ¡± Stop it, please!¡±


    The distant scream made me look up at the building. I stepped inside the door and realized the stairs. I didn¡¯t know where it led to but the voice seemed to being from this direction.


    ¡± Please, don¡¯t kill me!!¡± I ran up the stairs and the scene that unfolded before me made me tremble.


    My eyes gazed closely at the body on the floor, it was torn into pieces that it couldn¡¯t be identified. I felt my stomach chunk when my eyesnded on the female head at the side.


    As if the wolf sensed my presence, it turned to stare at me, its eyes met mine and a chill ran down my spine, and my legs began to shiver. My heart started beating faster, my eyes ring back at its golden ke of eyes.


    It looked as if it was going to pound on me at any moment, the dangerous growls that kept running out of its mouth made it look scarier.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Its eyes were depicting nothing but a dangerous beast. Staring between the beast and the dead body on the floor, it felt as if I was next.


    I didn¡¯t know how but I felt something familiar about it. I trembled back when it started towards me.


    I fell on my bottom as fear crept into my chest but it was as if I was just a shadow, it passed through me and ran down the stairs with dark growls pouring from its mouth.


    ¡± You had a dream.¡± His cold voice rang in my ears as I pushed my eyes open. ¡± You are here?¡± I frowned, it was a dream.¡± Are you okay?¡± He asked worriedly and I nodded letting out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness it was just a dream.


    That ck hungry-looking wolf, I didn¡¯t know what it was but I felt some familiarity with it.


    ¡± Have you been here for a long time?¡± I asked, looking back into his attractive cold blue eyes with shock.¡± It¡¯s fun to watch you sleep.¡± His left hand touched my cheek and the familiar feeling pulled up in my stomach. ¡± How long have you been watching me?¡± I bit on my bottom lip nervously as he lowered his huge body down on me.¡± I enjoyed watching you.¡± He admitted shamelessly and I felt my face turn red.


    ¡± I want to pee¡±


    ¡± Good Morning¡± he chuckled as I felt his lips on my cheek.


    ¡± I will drop you off at school.¡± He said and I frowned. ¡± School?¡± I asked, my eyes raised and my eyes staring at him.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine if you want to spend the entire day with me.¡± I didn¡¯t know if I was imagining it but his eyes turned just like that of the hungry wolf I dreamt about and I rolled to the other side of the bed.¡± I will have a shower first.¡± I stepped down from the bed and ran to the bathroom.


    School, yes, right.


    I was starting college and Roman was going to drop me off himself. It was a kind gesture but he was my fated mate, Eve was a handful. She was a sincere one but I couldn¡¯t help but hate her ideas at times.


    She called me in Jean because I refused to go shopping.


    Roman was good to me, he was the best mate ever. I was lucky to have a mate like him.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to start college.


    The car pulled over at the side of the school, it was a few minutes¡¯ drive from the main pack house.¡± I can have someone follow you.¡± He offered but immediately opposed it. ¡± I will be fine.¡± I sighed nervously, my hand holding my phone tightly. ¡± Everyone in that school is entitled to bow down to you.¡± He said with a soft look in his eyes and pushed forward to him, cing a kiss on his lips before stepping out of the car.


    ¡± I can take care of myself.¡± I turned to walk to the school building.


    ¡± Sorry,¡± I said as I bumped into someone in the hallway. ¡± Hey, I know you. Aren¡¯t you the girl from the club?¡± I stared up at the girl before me. Short brown hair, fair skin with painted lips.


    ¡® She seemed nice.¡¯ Eve squeezed in. ¡± I¡¯m Kelly¡± she smiled at me as I handed her book to her.¡± Be¡± I took her hand.

 0043

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± Having a busy day?¡± Vincent, my beta asked as he dropped into my office, I raised my eyes in his direction.¡± Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know if you want to hear this.¡± He shook his head and I leaned in my seat. I have been reading ancient books trying to get to the bottom of this. Be¡¯s wolf seemed moreplicated than I thought. I didn¡¯t know much but per what I havee across in this book, I perceived she was some sort of royal wolf with ancient magical powers precisely unlimited magic.


    Her golden fur gives it the royal vibe but her dark eyes speak of something else and the few books I have read speak no good about wolves with dark eyes. If Be¡¯s wolf was indeed a royal with ancient powers then she was a blessing but her dark eyes seemed to add another meaning to her nature which I didn¡¯t seem to understand


    There seemed to be more to her, something that could only be uncovered with time.


    ¡± I have got to the bottom of this.¡± I said with a cold look on my face. ¡± Her wolf is rear.¡±Vincent said and I stared up at him nonchntly. She was indeed rare but there was a lot of uncovered truth behind her existence, a kind that went into extinction centuries ago suddenly appears among us.


    A scene from that day where she shifted pulled at the forefront of my head.


    She was gold in color and with dark eyes. ¡± I did a few findings and¡­¡± he paused.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know if this will make any sense but I think you should take a look.¡± he dropped a book on my desk and I picked it up. ¡± She is a royal wolf with multiple abilities but that is not all¡­¡± Vincent said and I red up at him wondering what he meant by there was more!


    The book had a lot of theories about golden wolves such as their healing abilities which was one of the good things they could do but there was also a dark side that emphasizes on their ability to cause pain. I didn¡¯t know what that meant but I knew Annabe wasn¡¯t capable of causing pain to others.


    I frowned as I read the writing in the book. The words and the meaning weren¡¯t something I wouldprehend. I was curious to know more about her wolf but I certainly wasn¡¯t taking it.


    ¡± She is a healer¡­.¡±


    ¡± And fucking dangerous?¡± I growled in disbelief as my eyes snapped up, ring coldly at Vincent.


    Was supposed to take that? I squeezed the book in my grip as I could feel veins popping up, how dare he call my mate dangerous?¡± I know it¡¯s hard to ept but I think you should read the whole book before making a decision.¡±


    ¡± There is nothing to fucking read here?¡± I shoved the book on the floor. ¡± You want me to fucking believe that?!¡±


    He fucking suggested I take that bullshit as if there was anything to belief. What the fuck was he asking me to do? Believe my mate was dangerous to the extent of coursing pain to others?¡± Where did you get the fucking book from?¡± I demanded, stern face, cold eyes and nonchnt attitude.


    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I flipped my eyes open at the second sound of my rm clock and immediately rushed to the bathroom to wash my face and clean my mouth. I changed my clothes into a ck long pant and a ck t-shirt before running out of the room.


    It was my first day of pack training. My life in the turner pack has improved dramatically since I saw my wolf and found out I was actually mated to the most dangerous alpha of our world. My life over here was better than it could ever be. I just thought my existence in the shadow pack was a mistake, turner pack has been a home since I arrived. The devil the world feared most was actually the one who became my savior.


    I was sold to him like I was nothing but he treated me like I was something. He was always concerned about me, always calm and soft with me.


    When I arrived first in this pack, I thought life was done, I believed it was the end but it turned out it was the beginning of a new life. Being rejected was a terrible fate but I was d I was rejected, I was d I was trashed into the turner pack territory.


    ¡± Are you heading out dear?¡± I shrugged while pulling my hair together in a messy bun. ¡± I think so.¡± I said as I bent toce my shoes. I waste and I wished I could turn the hands of time and keep up with the clock.¡± Have something first.¡± She said and I murmured how I was screwed under my throat.


    Training begins exactly five thirty but I was twenty minuteste. I guess my rm isn¡¯t loud enough. ¡± Have this,¡± Madeline dropped out of the kitchen with a cup of coffee which she handed to me and I grabbed it. ¡± Did Roman leave already?¡± I asked as I took a sip of the coffee in my hand, I hissed when it burned my tongue.


    It was damn hot!


    ¡± Take it easy¡± Madeline said with worry on her face and I licked my lips. ¡± I¡¯m fine, I will leave now.¡± I dropped the cup on the table and ran out through the door to take the elevator.


    Why didn¡¯t he wake me up instead he let me sleep.¡± Don¡¯t beat yourself dear.!¡± Madeline¡¯s voice resounded behind me as I stepped into the elevator. She should say that to Roman when he returns


    I was definitely screwed.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I ran out of the elevator as I could feel my hair falling off from the bun I created behind my head towards the training grounds.


    It was my first time joining such a gathering yet I had to screw it up for Pete¡¯s sake!


    By the time I reached there I was worn out, my heart was beating frantically in my chest with bubbles of sweat sitting on my forehead.


    There were about two hundred shifters on the field and everyone was doing one thing or the other, training was already in process.


    Goddess!


    My eyes ran around the training field as if searching for someone and soon my gaze met with the familiar blue eyes.¡¯ It seems the alpha have been waiting for us¡¯ Eve was one hell of a wolf. She was overconfident and I kind of like her but when she gets disappointed she tries to create a fuss and I hate how she controls my whole emotions.


    I didn¡¯t know if he was angry with me but my heartbeat shot up the moment he started towards me. I bit on my bottom lips as I stared back at him.


    ¡± You arete¡± his indifferent voice wasn¡¯t what I expected but he was the alpha after all and the pack didn¡¯t know about me being his mate.


    ¡± I¡­I..¡± he stepped closer and I suddenly forgot what I was going to say as his intoxicated scent filled my nostril, my eyes staring at his broad chest that didn¡¯t seem to fit the shirt he was wearing. The tattoos on his arm were exposed.¡± Cat got your tongue?¡±he raised a brow and a small smirk appeared at the corner of his lips ¡± I overslept.¡± I whispered but I wasn¡¯t surprised he heard me loud and clear.¡± Overslept, you said?¡± He took a step forward and I did the opposite. ¡± Alpha Roman , a female with short brown hair, called from my side and I frowned.¡± Sorry I¡¯mte, I had to attend to my patient beforeing.¡± She said with a smile as my eyes ran over her, she was wearing a ck extra tight pant that exposed her curvy hips and a ck short top that was meant to show her stomach and her huge breasts.


    ¡± Get on the field, Vincent will show you what you have to know.¡±


    What?


    Was he going to train with her?

 0044

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    During the whole time of training, I didn¡¯t see Roman. I got to know the beautiful woman was Carolina, the new pack doctor. ¡± Be focused.¡± Beta Vincent growled as I immediately dodged hisst attack which almost crashed my face.


    Ahhh! Eve growled.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡± Not bad for a first day.¡± He stepped back and I smiled panting, he took me off guard and I hardly got away.  I couldn¡¯t believe I was training like any other pack member.


    A lot has happened in the past few days, it is hard to believe but I love the direction my life has taken.


    It was a little hard to take in everything initially but now I was used to seeing Roman as my mate.


    ¡± We are taken that again,¡± he said with a small smile on his face and I shook my head while looking around at the dispatching pack members. ¡± Fifteen minutes extra for you, said the alpha.¡± I didn¡¯t realize what he meant until I saw him take his stand, I frowned.


    ¡± Do we have to do it?¡± I asked, I had school and I was damn exhausted. My head was aching because of the little unfamiliar move I had been doing for the past hour. Eve has been a good help as she could predict some of his moves.¡± Alpha¡¯s orders.¡± He reminded me, to take a better stand, left leg front and right leg back.


    ¡± Why would he do that?¡± I growled as I stared around the almost empty room, everyone was almost gone and I had to do fifteen more minutes. I knew I had always wanted my wolf but this was too much for a new shifter. I just shifted and goodness sake my body was screaming in pain


    Training for the whole morning was certainly not what I hoped for. I was a bit nervous and slightly happy when I thought of being like everyone else but now, I didn¡¯t know anymore.


    ¡± I¡¯m just fulfilling my alpha¡¯s orders, you better not get on his bad side.¡± He threw a punch at my face which I dodged effortlessly and my sudden move surprised me.


    It was my first time training and I knew I shouldn¡¯t be shocked since I used to watch my father train Olivia every morning so did the other pack members.


    I did wish to be like Olivia and be trained by my father. Whenever I saw them training, I get this want in me but I knew it wasn¡¯t possible because I was nothing more than a wolf-less bitch to them.


    ¡± Who cares about getting on his bad side?¡± I moved to the other side to get myself to safety. Beta Vincent was fast and very experienced. I could tell he was taking it easy on me, he was forcing himself to take it slow I thought he forgot and moved faster at times but I was learning well. ¡± Ever trained before?¡± Beta Vincent asked and I shook my head as I stepped back a little to dodge his punch. ¡± Never? ¡± He asked and I replied.¡± Watched pack member train.¡± my panting became more exhausting as I struggled to stand still on my aching feet.


    I didn¡¯t know why he was asking, he didn¡¯t seem remorseful. I was d he thought I was doing great.


    ¡± Did it have anything to do with your wolf?¡± he asked as I threw a punch his way just like ye thought me.¡± They believed I was wolf-less.¡± I shrugged. ¡± Including alpha Christopher?¡± he seemed surprised but I didn¡¯t think there was anything to be surprised of.


    My father was the worst of them all. He could have stood up for me, he was the alpha but he didn¡¯t. He let his pack members bully me all that they wanted.


    ¡± Shadow pack has indeed lost a treasure.¡± he scoffed.


    ¡± Shadow pack has enough pack members to even care about me ¡°My exhausted body fell to the ground. ¡± You don¡¯t know what you are ¡± I raised my head in his direction with a confused look on my face.


    ¡± Did you say something?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what I heard but I think I did hear something.


    ¡± Beta Vincent¡­.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s Vincent who for you.¡± he strode towards me and I got on my feet so I wouldn¡¯t be taken off guard. Rule number three: Always keep your guard up.


    ¡± That is all for today,¡± he said and I dropped my hand and loosened my fist. A sigh of relief left my mouth, I was exhausted as hell.


    ¡± I hope I will see you here tomorrow.¡± as if he knew what I was thinking. l, but that was if I had my way.


    ¡± Do I have a choice?¡± I mumbled.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised to find the training ground quiet and empty after all, the devil decided to extend my torture.


    ¡± Your wolf is strong.¡± Beta Vincent said as we set to leave the training ground. ¡°You think so?¡± I was d to hear that. Having a strong wolf was every wolf¡¯s dream. Besides, no one would want a weak wolf because a weak wolf was as good as a dead wolf


    ¡± I believe so.¡± He said, turning his head to look at me. ¡± I¡¯m d I was able to impress you.¡± I didn¡¯t expect much when I set toe to the training grounds, especially aplement from the beta of the strongest pack.


    ¡± Are we going in the same direction?¡± I was curious.


    ¡± Seeing you off,¡± he mumbled with a passive expression. he seemed a lot different from the friendly beta I was having a chat with earlier.


    ¡± That is not necessary, I have got this.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to take my word for it. Roman might have instructed him to be my guard. What else did he have install for me?¡± I¡¯m sure you have other staff to take care of.¡± I gave him a side look before taking off, making sure he wasn¡¯t following.


    It was already awkward having to train with him but I enjoyed my first day aside from the new pack doctor who for some reason seemed to be into Roman. I didn¡¯t know if I was overthinking things but I didn¡¯t like her, especially with the way she smiled at him.


    ¡± You are back?¡± Madeline¡¯s voice boomed across the room as I mmed the door behind me.¡± Training ends exactly six, you are twenty minuteste.¡± She noticed and I couldn¡¯t help but m into the chair with a huge sigh slipping out of my mouth. ¡± You look terrible, was it that bad?¡± She said with a smile that made me roll my eyes. ¡± Maybe,¡± I said and her brow raised a little with a small smile on her face.¡± Take some water¡± She handed me a ss and I grabbed it. ¡± What did he do to you?¡± She seemed to have an idea of what could have possibly happened and I wasn¡¯t shocked because she knew him better than I did. What a devil he was.


    ¡± He made me train for an additional fifteen minutes.¡± I told her with a frown and Madeline parted my shoulder. ¡± It gets tougher at times.¡± She said and I turned my head with a confused look on my face.¡± You meant that?¡± I didn¡¯t know if I understood what she meant but I felt like I had to say something. ¡± He needs you stronger, you are his mate,¡± she whispered as she strode back to the kitchen.


    Needs me tougher indeed!


    Why didn¡¯t I think about this? I immediately recalled Carolina¡¯s looks and I frown appeared on my face. She was around his age and no doubt stronger, I couldn¡¯t help but watch her throughout the training session. She was a good fighter and very beautiful too.


    Did he like strong women just like Carolina? ¡± breakfast is almost ready, dear!¡± Madeline¡¯s voice pulled me out of my thoughts and I remembered how much I needed a bath.


    ¡± A good bath will do!¡± I dragged my tired body towards the stairs. I wished I didn¡¯t have to climb any stairs, my whole body was aching and the stairs were thest thing I needed.


    I picked up my phone to check the time only to realize I had a few minutes to leave for school. I didn¡¯t know if Roman was going to drive me to school today since he was the one driving me all this while.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I ran downstairs in blue jeans and a yellow T-shirt with my bag around my shoulder, forgetting my aching body. Maybe I was excited to ride with him at least I would get to smell him. ¡± Your drive is waiting outside ¡± Madeline yelled from the kitchen the minute I grabbed the tea on the table.¡± I will take just bread.¡± I said happily as I couldn¡¯t wait to see him, a few minutes was like a whole year. I took the bread and headed outside through the elevator.


    I didn¡¯t know how I felt seeing Zackery standing beside the car. ¡± Are you disappointed?¡± He walked over and grabbed the door open for me. ¡® What happened to Roman driving us?¡¯ Eve asked but I didn¡¯t have answers to her question. I saw him this morning at the training grounds, and his action towards me was unexpected.

 0045

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    Instead of Madeline, it was Roman in the kitchen!


    What was he doing?


    ¡® making you breakfast.¡¯ Eve teased and I bit on my bottom lip as I stopped on the stairs in my short night dress. It was a white kneel-level nylon dress with a tiny arm that barely covered anything.¡± You are up early.¡± I was about to tiptoe back to my room when he spoke, his voice was deep but clear.


    I didn¡¯t have school and I was up early, it was weird and I was equally surprised. ¡± did you sleep well?¡± he asked, and I replied.


    Sometimes I hated the shifter world. Nothing could be reversed, he always smelt me before I could think of making a run. ¡± I¡¯m testy,¡± I murmured, sticking my bottom lip in my mouth with my hand resting on the rail.


    He washed his hands and strode to the shelf where he grabbed a ss before going to the freezer to get a bottle of water.¡± Here.¡± He said, his eyes staring in my direction. I didn¡¯t miss him staring at me from bottom to top with narrowed eyes. I wasn¡¯t used to looking like this before him. ¡® You can¡¯t be shy, he is our mate.¡¯ Eve was beginning to make me hate having a wolf. Always interrupting my thoughts and saying staff she was t supposed to.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± I took the water from him and gulped down half of it. ¡± What are you making?¡± I dropped the ss on the countertop and raised my eyes to look at him.


    His white hair was messy and his ck top was a bit tight so his broad chest was mounted in the dress. Sexy was his nature and attractive was the one word that could describe him. I couldn¡¯t break my eyes from him, the tattoo that slipped up to his left neck. ¡® Are you going to keep staring at him without touching him?¡¯ Eve scolded. ¡® I know you want to touch him, why do t you go ahead?¡¯ she was impossible. ¡® Will stop exaggerating?¡¯ I pushed her away but she crawled back. ¡® We are the luckiest!¡¯ she yelled and I chuckled with a smile. We were indeed lucky.


    ¡® He is handsome and I know you love him more than heaven.¡¯ she said and my smile widened. This animal was a lot of work but yes, I loved him more than I did love heaven. ¡± You are right,¡± I whispered without realizing I said it out loud.


    ¡± Did your wolf say something?¡± I got startled and almost fell back and hit my head but he grabbed me from the other side of the counter. His huge palm clipped my shoulders, my eyes staring widely at him. ¡± Mind if I know?¡± I swallowed and immediately averted my gaze from his sinful face.¡± She¡­. she¡­. she didn¡¯t say anything.¡± a smile broke on his face as he stared at my weird reaction. ¡± What if I find out you are lying?¡±


    ¡± Ahh¡­n¡­no I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s just that she was talking about how¡­..¡±  my gaze met his blue attractive eyes that were wealth dying for. What the hell was wrong with me?


    ¡± No, it¡¯s nothing important,¡± I said and he let go of my shoulder. ¡± So she did say something.¡± he didn¡¯t push it and I was grateful he didn¡¯t.


    The sudden aroma of the food made my stomach growl and before I could blink there was a te before me. ¡± You didn¡¯t have anythingst night.¡± He said and I couldn¡¯t help the smile that formed on my face. He was the first person who loved me for who I was.


    ¡± Did Madeline tell you?¡± she nodded just like I expected.


    Wolf or wolf-less, he cared about me from the start. something my family couldn¡¯t offer me.


    ¡± What are you thinking?¡± He asked, his eyes running over my face again but this time I didn¡¯t hide away. It was a bit surprising because the only time I would face him head-on was when my anger overflowed. ¡± Just thinking of the past.¡± The time when I would look at him with anger and hatred. The time when I wanted to leave this pack and away from him.¡± You knew I was your mate but didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡± Did you have to set me free?¡± I said after a few seconds of silence. He could have looked for other means to tame me but he chose to let me go. Did he not want me at that time?


    ¡± I didn¡¯t know he rejected you.¡± The words slipped smoothly out of his mouth. His eyes staring back into mine.¡± So you came to my rescue after you found out.¡± I assumed and he nodded.


    ¡± I¡¯m d you came for me. I¡¯m lucky to be part of this pack.¡±  at least I was epted here, there was no doubt I was scared when I first came here. I was dead scared because I had no hope nor did I believe anything good could happen to me.


    I didn¡¯t expect to find a second chance mate. ¡± No, I¡¯m happy you came into my pack and my life.¡± He took my hand in his. ¡± You are everything to me.¡± My inside twisted as I felt the sincerity in his words. ¡± Why did you bring Carolina here?¡± I asked biting on my lips and looking away from him. I didn¡¯t know why I brought that up but I wasn¡¯t happy with the way she was always all over him.


    Maybe I hated how she was beautiful and strong. Sometimes I get this thought that she was a Luna material and I wasn¡¯t. Just look at it carefully, Carolina was older, beautiful, experienced, and strong while I was just an eighteen-year-old girl who hadn¡¯t even finished college yet. What could I possibly offer him that she wouldn¡¯t be able to give more?


    ¡± Her work here is to be a doctor.¡± He said, his tone was a mix of sarcasm.¡± I¡¯m not jealous, just curious.¡± I denied and a cute chuckle left his mouth. ¡± I never said so.¡± I stared, swallowing the knot in my throat.


    After eating breakfast prepared by Roman, he offered to take out of the pack and since it was weird I didn¡¯t need to worry about school or pack training.


    I didn¡¯t know where exactly it was that he was taking me but I was excited as long as I was with him.


    ¡± Where is this ce?¡± I asked as we stopped before an old building, his hand holding onto mine. ¡± Are you scared?¡± I turned to look at him for a few seconds before shaking my head. We were far from the main pack house and besides, he was with me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared, just feels weird,¡± I murmured having a weird feeling in my chest, my gaze running around the ce. It was as if I had seen this ce before.


    ¡± Why does it feel like I have been here before?¡± I whispered and Roman stared at me with a look that I couldn¡¯t exin. ¡± I don¡¯t know, they just look familiar.¡± The minute I said those words I noticed a ck huge wolf running out of the building with blood all over its mouth. I stepped away in terror as I thought it was going to bump into me. ¡± Did you see that?¡± I asked and Roman approached me, grabbing my shoulder. ¡± What did you see?¡± His question made me feel like he knew something I didn¡¯t, his eyes turned cold with concern and curiosity.¡± The ck wolf that just ran off.¡± I pointed to the direction it took and he raised his eyes to look.


    ¡± See there is another one.¡± I pointed to the side of the door and when it stared in my direction I stumbled back in fear. What was happening to me?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± Calm down and tell me everything that you see.¡± Roman¡¯s voice pushed away my fear, his presence made me a bit calm. ¡± You can¡¯t see it?¡± I didn¡¯t know what I was expecting but when he shook his head, I didn¡¯t know if I was going insane or I was cursed.¡± Where is the other ck wolf?¡± He asked, his eyes staring hopefully into mine as if my words were important to him, I pointed to the opened door which seemed to be closed in reality.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go inside.¡± He helped me up, my hand clenched onto his ck leather jacket.¡± Someone is screaming up there.¡± I didn¡¯t know what I was seeing but seemed like it wasn¡¯t real.


    The house looked old when we arrived but what I saw wasn¡¯t an old house but an inhabited mansion. ¡± She is begging¡­¡± I said without realizing how horrified I sounded.


    We followed the familiar stairs and ended up in front of a door that looked equally familiar.¡± She is dead.¡± I murmured as the cry ceased.¡±She is calling your name.¡± I turned my face from her bloody body to stare at Roman. ¡± She is dead.¡± my eyes were moist and he squeezed my hand. ¡± Someone is crying for help.¡± I said as tears left my eyes, my whole body was shaking.¡± The wolf is attacking everyone.¡± my lips were shaking, and before I could say another word I felt my eyes closed.

 0046

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± There was someone else in the mansion that night?¡± Vincent was shocked just like I was when I first found out.


    I wasn¡¯t the only ck wolf in the mansion that night. I had no idea what this meant but it was obvious my father¡¯s death wasn¡¯t one I could take the me for. It seemed there was more to their death and Frank was a suspect.


    But the frank I knew wouldn¡¯t do it alone.¡± Do you think Frank had something to do with it?¡± That was exactly what I have been thinking since we left the old mansion and if Frank indeed knew something about that night then he was certainly not alone in it


    .¡± Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Vincent asked and I chuckled. ¡± I can¡¯t believe you are this calm after finding out you are not the one who killed your father.¡± I didn¡¯t know how to react to this either, I was only calmer from the outside. Deep down I wanted to know who that ck wolf was but that would mean putting Be in danger.


    ¡± It seems my father¡¯s death was a conspiracy,¡± I said, more than one persons were involved. ¡± Why do you think they pinned it on you?¡± Vincent asked and I stared up at him.¡± I¡¯m not entirely innocent, Vincent.¡±


    ¡± What does that mean?¡± Vincent was the closest to me, Zackery was there too. ¡± The first wolf she saw had blood on the mouth. I saw how terrified she got when she saw it.¡±


    ¡± So you think that was your wolf?¡±


    ¡± it could be¡± I replied.


    ¡± Well, that is a veryplicated puzzle. We need to know more especially which one was your wolf and then we will begin the investigation from there.¡± Vincent made a clear statement but there was no way I was taking her back there.¡± I¡¯m not taking her back there.¡± I said, firmly. just like Madeline said, the burden of the past could stop her life cycle and that means something worse.


    ¡± Be must stay away from the old mansion.¡± I ordered in a clear tone but Vincent didn¡¯t seem to understand what I meant all I needed him to do was make sure to enforce this.


    The dark past in that building could swallow herpletely, a lot seemed to have happened in that building, things none of us knew about. I shouldn¡¯t have taken her there in the first ce.


    She has been sleeping for the past five hours without any sign of her waking up. And that fucking scares me, reying the past is the most dangerous magic to get involved with.


    ¡± I know you are worried about her but if we get to the root of this then we have to identify you among the two wolves ¡± I understand what he wanted to do but my mate was in the fucking picture! If burying the past meant saving her life, then so be it.


    ¡± What if I was the one who entered second?¡± it was possible. I have long epted this fate so there was no need to fight it now, especially when my mate¡¯s life was threatened.


    ¡± Use the information I have given you or let it go.¡± I sat from my seat. Taking Be to that old mansion was nothing but a mistake, if anything happened to Be. I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it through life.


    Her existence in my life filled the space and the dead cells that have been dead for years. Seeing her face every day meant life for me, giving me hope that never existed for me. Her beautiful face was the only thing for me in life.


    I didn¡¯t know how my life would fucking be without her.


    After years of being alone, I finally found someone, someone that was made for only me. Someone that I happily call my own, someone who questions my actions and decisions without fear.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    It might sound weird but Be was the first to call me a beast to my face, first to make me bend my own rules.


    ¡± Alpha Thomas requested a meeting with you.¡± Vincent chipped in a different topic.¡± He is an interesting man but I think there is more to the reason why he wants an alliance with us, maybe you will find out during your meeting with him.¡±


    ¡± Tell him I won¡¯t make it.¡± I wasn¡¯t leaving the pack until Be woke up. ¡± I will do just that.¡± he shrugged.


    I left my office to the packhouse specifically the alpha wing.¡± Alpha Roman.¡± I shut the door behind me. ¡°Anything new?¡± I asked but she shook her head regretfully. ¡°I¡¯m getting scared,¡± Madeline said and I frowned.


    ¡± She might not wake up.¡± My eyes turned colder as I stared down at Madeline. ¡± The past is a deep ce to visit. Her powers haven¡¯t fully registered yet, she still has a lot to wait for.¡± Have I ever mentioned that Madeline was a healing demon? Every demon has its specialty, their world was different from ours. Everyone is different from the other except one that shares the same abilities.


    Even, my half-blood didn¡¯t stop me from inheriting these abilities.


    ¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡± She is the first that has appeared in centuries.¡± I saw that in the books I read. I was well aware of her kind,¡± she may be a little dangerous but theye with dark forces that wanted nothing other than feed on her powers. She is no longer safe anywhere.¡± my eyes snapped up when the growling sound caught my attention.


    The shining beautiful wolf was walking majestically down the stairs. Her ck eyes stared at me, I didn¡¯t know what was going on but I was d she was awake but that onlysted for a few seconds as she copsed right after the stairs, shifting into form.


    ¡± Be.¡± My voice ran out in terror. ¡± Roman..¡± her face looked pale, I immediately took off my jacket to cover her up. ¡± He took her..¡±


    ¡± Come on don¡¯t close your eyes on me, please Be, stay with me.¡± I rushed upstairs carrying her in my arms. I was almost in tears. The feeling of seeing her like this was tearing my chest apart. ¡± Be please stay with me!¡± I pleaded as her eyes started closing again. ¡± Be!¡± My pleading voice boomed across the room, my knees touching the cold floor in from of it ¡°It was my fucking fault ¡°My fingers tightened around her hand.


    Her pale sleeping face leaves me in regret. I wished I never sent her to the old mansion. What the fuck have I done!


    What the fuck was I thinking when I took her there?


    What now?


    ¡® Get Carolina, I need her in my wing now!.¡¯ I ordered, my eyes turning a shade of red. Losing Be would mean the end of the world to me, she was everything I didn¡¯t have when I first met her.


    ¡± Roman, Dr Carolina is here.¡± Zackery arrived in the room a few minutester.


    ¡± Bring her in.¡± My face was facing the window, my hands caged in the pocket of my ck pants. ¡± Alpha Roman.¡± I didn¡¯t turn upon hearing her voice. ¡± There she is, I will expect the best result from you,¡± I told her before walking out of the room in coldness.


    ¡± You took her to the old mansion.¡± Zackery didn¡¯t seem happy with the situation and his question made me angrier, the feeling of jealousy prink my fucking chest but I didn¡¯t let it get the best of me. ¡± I hope she gets better soon.¡± He said before walking out of the living room.¡± She is everything your mother will have been proud of.¡± Madeline said and I couldn¡¯t agree less with her.


    ¡± For you, she wille back to us.¡± I hope she would.


    ¡± I will be in my office.¡± I strode out with my face void of any emotion, my heartying coldly in my chest. I couldn¡¯t feel anything, I didn¡¯t know how to react to this pain in my chest aside keep my mouth shut and my eyes closed.


    ¡± Roman.¡± I came face-to-face with Vincent in front of the packhouse. ¡± Two beastly creatures were spotted looming at the borders.¡± He said and I raised a brow. ¡± How is that possible?¡± I asked and Vincent stepped aside, obviously didn¡¯t have an answer to my question.


    With Vincent behind me, we got to the borders and indeed there were two unfriendly animals leaking the borders of the Turner pack.


    I didn¡¯t know what it meant but I had a feeling it had something to do with Be¡¯s wolf. Their harmless steps raised questions in my head as I stared at them from the cliff. ¡± What do you think?¡± Zackery came upon hearing the news.¡± Keep an eye on them for now.¡± I ordered.


    ¡± Do you believe they are associated with her wolf?¡± I was thinking exactly. The strange part was, they weren¡¯t even attempting to cross our border.


    ¡± We will know soon enough,¡± I said, their beastly nature and calm appearance only resembled an ancient guard.


    I may be fucking wrong but something was up. Their predator eyes and cross-movement were like that of a patrol warrior. ¡°It seems to me they are guarding our border,¡± Zackery said.


    ¡® Alpha Roman, there are two strange creatures at the southern border.¡¯ A mind link came in from the warriors patrolling the south border and I turned my head to look at Zackery.

 0047

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± It seems they are not leaving anytime soon,¡± Zackery said from beside me and I felt like he wasn¡¯t lying. Their present hasn¡¯t coursed us any harm, at least not yet,¡± Why do you think they are here?¡± Zackery asked and I wished I had answers.


    Something about them raised questions, even though they appeared dangerous from the outside, they seemed harmless per their movement. They seemed aware of what they were doing. ¡± Do you think they can attack any moment from now?¡± I have no answers to that as well, ¡± We can¡¯t let our guards down. They don¡¯t look friendly to me.¡± I told him and until we figure out what was happening, we couldn¡¯t afford any guesses.¡± What are we going to do now?¡±


    ¡± Keep the pack safe,¡± I said coldly, my gaze stuck to their weird movement. They were on guard as if guarding a treasure. I had been standing and watching them for hours but none of them looked my way, they seemed concentrated on their movement. Two of them have dominated the southern border as well, the same reaction was what we get from them.


    It was hard to understand what was going on especially when no book in this world seemed to have enough information about them. ording to the little that Madeline told me, they were hidden creatures from ancient times associated with rare powerful beings, on the more note they could be a threat to Be thinking about how powerful she could be, or in other words they could be here for her good.


    Fuck that!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I couldn¡¯t possibly think these terrifying creatures were here to protect my mate.


    ¡± Same movement.¡± Zackery¡¯s words made me frown. They were not showing any sign of weakness, their movements haven¡¯t changed and I wasn¡¯t convinced they meant no harm.¡± Keep watching them for now.¡± I ordered, we were not sure what their intentions were nor why they stumbled on our borders. The reason was still unknown, they could be a threat to all that we knew and we had to be ready for anything including the worst. The only reason I was this calm and watching was because Madeline believed their appearance had something to do with Be.


    ¡± On it, ¡± I started down from the cliff.


    ¡± I hope she gets well soon.¡± Zackery¡¯s words made me stop and nod before proceeding toward the pack house.


    It has been five days since Be went unconscious. And the pack doctor has confirmed nothing was wrong with her medically. My hand fisted as I ran through the woods towards the pack house, I have been finding it difficult to stay by her side. Seeing her in that condition made me want to turn the world upside down. The fucking feeling in my chest was burning my organs, I find it hard to breathe whenever I go to see her.


    She was my fucking mate for goodness sake!


    A loud growl tore from my chest as I suddenly fell to the ground on my knees. My eyes turned dark, and my hybrid demon wolf pushed forward.


    Her eyes have been closed for days and all I could do was sit and watch her fucking die! ¡® Get me a witch from anywhere!¡¯ I growled in the mind link before bowing my head to let my animal out. Years of caging him, years of not letting him out, and I have finally lost all control of him.


    My mate hasn¡¯t opened her eyes for the past five days. And it was all because of me, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have taken her to the old mansion.


    ¡® Be is a royal wolf and there is more to here that we don¡¯t know yet.¡¯ Xade said as he jumped over to the other side, it seemed to me he was heading to the old mansion something I didn¡¯t expect. I didn¡¯t know what he was up to but I wasn¡¯t ready to stop him besides, I also wanted to go back there for answers, what did Be see that day, why was she still unconscious?


    I wanted to fucking know. I badly wanted to know.


    I felt like there was more to uncover in the old mansion.


    Xade stood at the entrance with snarls pouring out of his mouth. The door was just like we left it but it wasn¡¯t the same as we left it. ¡® Someone has been here.¡¯ Xade noticed and we started towards the door. Someone was indeed here, the smell was faint but notpletely faded.


    An old memory slipped in the minute I stepped into the mansion. The night of the incident reyed, I was young but my wolf wasn¡¯t.


    Within seconds, everything became known to me, the girl I killed wasn¡¯t Juliet, my step-sister nor did I murder my father and his Luna as they said.


    I left after attacking the guard at the door.


    It was possible I wasn¡¯t the one who killed my father and thete Luna.


    Someone else did it!


    My eyes turned colder as I stared around the old mansion with old memories dancing in my eyes.


    ¡® Roman, we are almost there.¡¯ Vincent mind-linked me after a few minutes, I turned on my tail and started towards the highway.


    The goddess knew I wouldn¡¯t let a witch enter my packhouse.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what I was doing but I knew I was looking for answers.


    Answers and exnations.


    I sensed Vincent before dropping out of the woods in my wolf form. ck, huge, and beastly.


    My cold eyes settled on the woman in the back seat of the car, I noticed that she started shaking in fear. ¡°I took a step forward toward the car and I saw Vincent and the three warriors he went with step out of the car.


    I grabbed a pair of pants from Vincent after shifting into my human form and shoved it on. ¡± We had to bring her here by force.¡± The pleading look in his eyes made me nod. I didn¡¯t have any fucking problem with that as long as I got the exnation I was after.


    ¡± Let her out,¡± I ordered, and they immediately untied the rope from her hand and released the clothes covering her mouth.


    ¡± You are alpha Roman.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question. My eyes followed her as she stepped out of the car.


    It was almost dark and the sun was about to set.


    ¡± What do you know about royal wolves?¡± I asked, looking away from the fear disying in her eyes. ¡± Royal wolves?¡± She seemed surprised by my question.


    I watched her with impatient as she strode closer, fear dancing in her eyes. Her hand touched my bare chest with her eyes closed but reopened after a few seconds.


    ¡± Did you mean your mate?¡± I didn¡¯t underestimate her. ¡± She is a royal wolf, her kind is rare.¡± she started. ¡±  Her abilities are unlimited, her powers are the most envious. She is a pure breed and that makes her an enemy of your half-bloodline.¡± I frowned even though I knew what she was talking about. ¡± A journey wealth sacrificing for, her life will continue to be in danger as long as she is with you but better than without you¡±


    ¡± Her spirit guards will always appear whenever she is in trouble.¡±


    ¡± Roman, Be is awake,¡± Vincent informed, and with onest look at the old witcher¡¯s face, I shifted and jumped into the woods.

 0048

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I felt like I had been away for a long time, everything just felt weird and distant, my eyes ran around the room as the pack doctor examined my body. ¡± Do you feel pain anywhere?¡± She asked and I shook my head.


    ¡± Well, that is good to hear.¡± She ced her hand on my forehead before standing straight on her back.


    ¡± No sick feelings?¡± I nodded to that too, not like I was a fan of hers.


    I wished she had an idea of how much I wanted to take off her eyes.


    ¡± You should have a rest.¡± She suggested and was about to leave when the door busted open. ¡± Be?¡±


    Shock and excitement mixed as he almost ran to my bedside


    ¡± You are okay?¡± I didn¡¯t know how but he was suddenly beside me and hanging me tightly. I didn¡¯t hate it, especially at the presence of the beautiful sexy pack doctor, at least she now knows who he belong to. ¡± Did you think I will die?¡± I asked, surprised at my question. ¡± Do you badly want to leave me?¡± He asked and I shook my head, biting my lips. ¡± Whether you will leave me or not depends on me.¡±


    Really?


    How selfish could he be?


    ¡± Ahh.¡± I think the sexy pack doctor has seen enough  ¡± Alpha Roman, I would like to take my leave.¡± Roman didn¡¯t stop staring at me nor did I but I could feel her gaze on me. ¡± Do you want to know what I saw!¡± I asked after the doctor left.


    ¡± Let¡¯s get you cleaned up first.¡± His face suddenly turned cold again as if he didn¡¯t want to hear anything.¡± Okay.¡± I didn¡¯t push it like I usually did.


    I didn¡¯t know how long I was out for but it seemed long enough to scare the beast in him.


    His left hand was around my waist and his right one was under my thighs. I was surprised to find myself in his shirt. ¡± Did you put your shirt on me?¡± I asked and he hemmed, his deep cold voice bringing a blush to my face.


    Did he clean my body too?


    ¡± Yes, I did.¡± He replied and my gaze widened. Did I say that out loud?


    ¡± You didn¡¯t¡± he kicked the bathroom door open.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡± Roman.¡±


    ¡± Hmm¡±


    ¡± Are you reading my thoughts?¡±


    ¡± You let me in.¡± He said, letting me down on my feet. ¡± What does that mean?¡± I asked, a bit surprised that he was reading my thoughts. ¡± Are you scared that I read your thoughts in the past?¡± He asked, slipping his hands in his pocket and taking a step closer.


    My past thought?


    Did he know I liked him?


    ¡± I knew that too.¡±


    ¡± Plus how you¡­.¡± I stepped forward and covered his mouth with my hand after sensing Madeline in the room. Her smell was a bit strange but I didn¡¯t ponder on it.¡± I will leave your clothes here, dear.¡±


    ¡± Okay.¡±


    ¡± Did the alpha note to see you?¡± She asked and I stared up at Roman, unsure of what to say. I didn¡¯t know why I was so scared of Madeline finding us in the bathroom together.


    Roman¡¯s cold eyes on me weren¡¯t helping.


    ¡± Em, he left to take care of something important.¡± I lied even though I didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡± Call me if you want anything.¡± I was d she bought my lies. ¡± Okay.¡± I let out a sigh when I heard the door shut.


    I was about to move to the mirror and tie my hair when I felt his strong hands clipped around my waist. ¡± Do you miss me?¡± He whispered in my ear, his face buried in my neck, tingles shing everywhere including my poor core. I shut my eyes to calm the burning inside me. ¡± Yes.¡±  I couldn¡¯t hold the word any longer.


    ¡± That makes the two of us.¡± He swept me off my feet and headed straight to the shower. I thought I was going to use the bathtub. Anyway, I didn¡¯t have the time to process what was going to happen when he crashed his lips down on mine after pinning me against the wall with my hand spread on the walls at each side.


    He opened the cold shower and I moaned as the cold water touched my skin.¡± It will get hot soon.¡± He said in a deep husky voice, my hands still pinned against the wall. ¡± Roman.¡± I moaned aching my back. I wanted to touch him, caging my hands was torture and I wasn¡¯t enjoying that.


    His lips trailed down to my chest, he opened the bottoms of the shirt with his mouth and finally wrapped his lips around my nipple.


    Just like he promised, my body suddenly grew so hot that I couldn¡¯t recognize the cold water. My moans were all over the room, he finally let go of my hand and stepped back, my body was in full exposition. I was left with only my tiny underwear which was covering my most private part.


    ¡± You are fucking beautiful.¡± His words increased the heat inside me, I wanted to be close to him, I wanted him to touch me.


    He pulled off his ck leather jacket and my eyes trailed his body, from his broad chest to his sinful attractive face.¡± You are handsome too.¡± I murmured and he chuckled before taking off the ck t-shirt he was wearing.


    I pushed back my wet hair to have a good view of him. The ck tattoos on his right  side were now ring at me.¡± You scared the life in me.¡± He said before moving up to attack my lips again. ¡± I¡¯m sorry¡±


    My body just felt weak after tapping through his past. It called me in even when I wanted to end it. ¡± You didn¡¯t kill them,¡± I whispered and he stopped kissing me, my legs wrapped around his waist and back against the wall. ¡± She is alive ¡± I added as he moved to attack my neck. ¡± She is waiting for you to save her.¡± I didn¡¯t know who she was but I saw her, back in the old mansion.


    I moaned when I felt something push inside my core. My breathing slowed down and my body rxed as if that was what I needed. ¡± Don¡¯t say anything about that again.¡± He warned his gaze a mix of desires and needs.


    I nodded shutting my eyes as he pushed inside me further.


    My eyes opened when I felt his full length inside me. It wasn¡¯t the first time I was this intimate with him but it was a little weird and I loved that it was him.


    ¡± Roman.¡± I bit my lips when he raised his blue eyes to look at me.


    ¡± What if I get pregnant?¡± we have done it before and we are doing it again. ¡± Are you scared?¡± I shook my head, my heart jumping at the thought of carrying Roman¡¯s pup. ¡± I will be a father then.¡± I smiled in my heart.


    The thought of it seemedforting. He was my fated mate, after all.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    I was suddenly addicted to wearing Roman¡¯s shirt so I left the dress Madeline brought for me and put on one of his ck t-shirts before heading downstairs to have something to eat. I was too hungry to check the mirror on how I looked. ¡± You are finally down.¡± Madeline¡¯s said with a graceful smile and I nodded. ¡± What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± She asked and I responded saying anything nice.


    I trusted her to take care of my stomach besides, all her foods tested good.


    ¡± Alpha Roman said the same.¡± She said stepping back in the kitchen after leaving a water jar on the table and I frowned. ¡± What is that?¡±


    ¡± Save your energy, dear.¡± My face turned bright red hearing her words. ¡± You should have taken time to dry your hair. ¡± She gave me an eye that made me feel like I had done the worst thing in the world.

 0049

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Have some of these.¡± Roman¡¯s deep cold voice broke the awkward silence and I stared up at Madeline who came to drop a bottle of wine. ¡± The alpha is right, you should have some of these, I prepared them because I knew you like them.¡± she smiled and my eyes shifted to Roman who was looking back at me.


    I didn¡¯t seem to get enough of his striking futures maybe I was this attracted to him because of the mate bond or maybe not.


    ¡± You are blushing.¡± He raised a brow and I immediately stared away to hide my face. I hope Madeline did t hear that.¡± I supposed you didn¡¯t like the dress I left for you?¡± Madeline came back with two sses and my gaze went to Roman. ¡± I will choose something else next time,¡± she said casually and I shook my head ¡± No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong it¡¯s just that..¡±


    ¡± You are morefortable in Alpha Roman¡¯s dress? I get it ¡°My face turned bright red. Not long ago she gave me that look and now she was saying this¡­


    Ahh!


    Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have worn it.


    No doubt I was morefortable in Roman¡¯s dress which was weird but it was embarrassing hearing it from someone else especially Madeline. I know I shouldn¡¯t be this embarrassed but I couldn¡¯t help it, it was hard to not feel this way knowing she knew I had sex with Roman before getting downstairs. She may not have said it to my face but I knew she knew and it was hard for me to face her like this.


    ¡® Why are you overthinking things again? Madeline is happy for us.¡¯ Eve said, well it could be true but it didn¡¯t change the fact that I felt embarrassed.¡¯ Well, you are the only one feeling embarrassed.¡¯ Eve scoffed as if she was having the most wonderful moment of her life and I could tell she was indeed enjoying the whole thing like a shameless animal.¡¯ It¡¯s not shameless because he is my mate but If you still think I¡¯m being shameless then deal with it.¡¯ she has more than balls. I doubt I would get used to her level of confidence.


    ¡± What are thinking?¡± Roman¡¯s voice pulled me out of my thoughts.¡± Nothing, it¡¯s just my wolf.¡± stupid wolf. ¡± Eve?¡± He asked and I nodded. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he knew my wolf, I mean he was my mate and our wolves were bound to know each other.


    I was told that wolves who were mated couldmunicate without their human knowing. It was obvious Eve couldn¡¯t wait to introduce herself to him and his wolf.


    ¡± Did she want something?¡± He asked and I didn¡¯t know what to say because there was no way I was going to tell him those shameless words that dropped out of her without burying myself under the table.


    I red back at the kitchen door and I could hear the sound of water.


    ¡± Can we not talk about it?¡± I asked, a little bit ufortable with the whole Eve thing, and without waiting for his reply I went back to eating my food.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The rest of the evening went on with me and Roman getting along like never before. I enjoyed hispany like I have never enjoyed anyone else¡¯s. He was a great person and I wonder if the rumor were ever true.


    Eve wanted to go on a run and Roman who thought I needed a rest didn¡¯t have a choice but toe along. it was fun running in the woods in my animal form. I got to experience the wildlife and the feeling of having your wolf in the wild.


    The sound of my ringing phone interrupted my sleep. and when I flipped my eyes open I found myself wrapped up in his embrace. My head was lying on his naked broad chest, a smile greeted my lips as I raised my eyes slowly to look at his face, we had a long bathst night after running around in the woods like two post puppies.


    My eyes settled on his tight jaw, he was beautiful and impossibly handsome. Even in his sleep, he looked like a god and his aura was undeniable. My hand traced his tattoo from his arm to his chest, there weird image of an animal  I couldn¡¯t recognize lying on his smooth beautiful skin.


    I frowned when I saw the wings at the side of his stomach, how could he have such a t tummy after having this huge built body? his abs showing right under his stomach.


    ¡± You look well rested.¡± he grabbed hold of my hand on his chest before his eyes flipped open. ring back into his beautiful dark blue eyes was like everything good thing happening to me wasn¡¯t a dream.


    I was indeed mated to alpha Roman from the strongest pack, the dark beast alpha everyone was scared of.


    ¡± Good morning.¡± His deep husky voice brought an aching feeling to my core and I bit my lip.¡± I don¡¯t have a problem with you touching me ¡± he said as I tried to pull back my hand.


    ¡± I¡­..¡±


    ¡°I just hope you are ready to bear the consequences¡­¡± he cut me off by flipping us over such that I was lying vulnerably beneath him. ¡°I want you to always touch me.¡± He whispered, his deep voice rushing into my ears and my whole body turning into mes.


    His blue eyes turned red.


    I could feel the heat rushing down to my core.¡± Ahh.¡± I moaned when I felt his hand touch me down there. ¡± You are wet?¡± He chuckled and I bit on my bottom lip. ¡± You should get used to us sleeping and waking up together.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m used to it,¡± I admitted and he lowered himself to ce a soft kiss on my lips. ¡± What about showing together every morning and most nights?.¡± he kissed my nose softly but before I could say a word he grabbed my lips with his.


    Just when everything was about to heat up likest night my phone started ringing again. ¡± Fo you want to pick that?¡± I hesitated for a few seconds before nodding my head.


    Actually, I didn¡¯t want to take it but since he mentioned it I thought I should take it. ¡± Here¡± he handed me my phone from the bedside d without looking at who it was and went on to pick it up.


    ¡± Hello¡± My eyes met his as he was still on top of me, his eyes looking at me like a hawk. ¡± Anna¡± I friend when I thought the voice was familiar.¡± You have toe back to pack, immediately.¡± my father¡¯s voice dropped in and I paused lips into a thin line unsure of what he meant.


    ¡± What?¡± my voice was like a mere whisper. I was surprised he called me after what he did to me.¡± Your mother is sick and she wants to see you. ¡± he said and my lips parted without letting out a word.


    ¡± Is she okay?¡±


    ¡± If you care you should be here immediately.¡± the call suddenly hung up.

 0050

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Wee back.¡± My father, alpha Christopher weed me with a warm hug as I stepped down from the car after Zion, one of Roman¡¯s men opened the door for me. ¡± Thank you,¡± I said as my eyes ran around the pack. It has been months since I left but everything seemed the same. It was weird to be back here after a lot of weeks but I was d I was here. After all, this was my home and where my life started.


    I sighed with a look on my face when I recalled Roman¡¯s protest. I wouldn¡¯t be here if I had listened to him, well, I knew he would be calm by the time I returned.¡± Let¡¯s take you inside.¡± My father said and I nodded with a small smile. I didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on but I hope my mom wasn¡¯t badly ill.


    ¡± Go to room room and rest while the omegas prepare lunch.¡± My father said and before I could ask him about my mom, he left the house, leaving the the shut behind him.


    ¡± Luna Be, I will be outside if you need anything,¡± Zion said and I nodded.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t happy with meing back here he still thought of my safety.¡± Okay, we are here now.¡± I whispered before starting towards the stairs to my old room since he didn¡¯t give any orders. I was a bit surprised when I saw the state of my room.


    It was nicely decorated and I could see there was no trace of the old staff. Even though the bed was new andrger, I could see my books were there right in the drawer at the bedside.


    ¡± You like it?¡± The sudden voice made me snap my head to my side. It was my mom,  she was standing a few feet away in a white long dress, her hair done nicely as always with a smile on her face.


    My mom looked exactly like Olivia, they both were the same, beautiful and elegant.


    ¡± Mom?¡± I called, turning my front to her.


    Was she sick? I frowned, Even though I had been quiet since we started the journey to this pack, I guess she couldn¡¯t spend a minute without Roman cuddling her.


    ¡± I arranged your room like this because I thought you would like it.¡± She said stepping a bit closer. A frown settled in my eyes when I realized the image of the woman before me.


    Was it that serious?


    She had gotten slimmer, her face was a bit pale and her eyes were darker than her usual beautiful brown eyes. The beautiful Luna of the shadow pack was now a shadow of herself. Was that even possible?


    What could have happened to her? My heart ached as I stared at the woman before me.


    There was no trace of the strong and pretty elegant Luna of the shadow pack in the woman before me. ¡± Mom are okay?¡± I noticed her weird reaction and rushed to hold her before she hit the floor. My voice was like a mere whisper, the surprise and pain in my heart ceased my voice. I couldn¡¯t believe the woman before me was my mom, the woman who gave birth to me.


    I led her into my room and helped her sit on the bed. I didn¡¯t know what to say, she may have treated me less as a daughter in the past but I recalled her actions towards me were the best of all.


    She treated me better than everyone ever did.


    She may have failed as my mother but she did raise me to be better. Seeing her like this makes me sad, why wasn¡¯t I informed earlier? ¡°How long has it been?¡± I asked and she grabbed my hand. ¡± Years.¡± She said and I frowned. What did she mean by years? She wasn¡¯t sick when I left this pack. She was perfectly okay, so why now? ¡± It¡¯s a disease I have had for years, it¡¯s just got worse a few months ago and I pleaded with your father to call you back.¡± She kissed my knuckles with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡± I know I have not been the best mother to you, I have always treated you differently but I hope one day you can find a ce in your heart and forgive me.¡±  I felt my tears as I stared at her.


    She was right, she has always treated me differently but never as badly as my father did. I always see the pain in her eyes whenever my father gets on with me. I see her desperation to talk on my behalf but the fear she has for my father was not something that could make her speak her mind. She has always been afraid of my father and it was something I find weird.


    ¡± No Mom, you did your best.¡± at least I got to experience love from her side. The little affection she showed me was better than nothing. Besides, being the mate of alpha Christopher wasn¡¯t rxing.


    ¡± I¡¯m d you were there for me.¡± I squeezed her hand. ¡± I will leave you to wash up, lunch will be served soon.¡± She sniffed before standing from the bed. ¡± thank you foring.¡± She said and I nodded with a smile.


    She was my mother after all.


    Right after showering an omega came to call me for lunch. It seems the time for lunch hasn¡¯t changed.


    I pulled a pair of long blue jeans from the few things I brought with a whitedies¡¯ top that I was sure would match my appearance.


    I pulled my hair and tied it together behind my hair with a cloth before heading downstairs.


    It was only my mother at the table when I got downstairs but soon my father and yes Summer who was the new alpha of the shadow pack joined together with his Luna, Olivia.


    I guess my stay here was going to be a bit of work, especially with the way Olivia just stared at me.


    Lunch was quiet and awkward until my father and Summer started to discuss pack issues.  I was impressed with how much he has learned in such a short period.


    From the way my father was talking, I could tell he was proud of him, and yes, I mean hr ha LS every right to be. ¡± Are you okay?¡± Mom whispered and everyone stared my way which I nodded awkwardly.


    I could feel my father¡¯s gaze on me, the sudden quietness made me feel like everyone was staring at me. ¡± Luna Be, alpha Roman wants to talk to you. He said your phone isn¡¯t going through ¡± I nodded and took the phone from Zion. I felt their gaze more than I did earlier.


    ¡± Excuse me.¡± I walked to the garden as I still recall my way around here.


    ¡± Are you okay?¡± His deep voice made my heart skip a beat as I nodded. ¡± I¡¯m good, you?¡± Suddenly I felt a bit of emptiness in my heart. Was I used to him that much? ¡± It¡¯s you I¡¯m worried about.¡± I bit on my lip. I knew he didn¡¯t trust my parents to keep me safe but I promised him I would be careful and besides, Zion was here with me. ¡± I¡¯m okay, just missing you.¡± the words slipped out after a little hesitation and I could hear him curse. I used to hate those words a lot but hearing it from Roman gives me a different feeling.


    ¡°Roman, alpha Thomas is almost here.¡± I heard Vincent¡¯s voice.


    ¡± I love you, ¡± I said immediately knowing he was going to hang up.


    ¡± I will call you back.¡± He hung up and I sighed staring up at the beautiful scene before me. I didn¡¯t know how long I was going to stay here but I didn¡¯t want to stay far away from Roman.  It choking to imagine the distance between us.

 0051

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Is everything okay?¡± My mom asked and I nodded with a smile as I took my seat.  Eating in silence didn¡¯t seem to be enough because Olivia had to open her big mouth. ¡± How is it going between you and Alpha Roman, the beast alpha?¡± she whispered thest part sarcastically and shrugged a red at her with a cold look.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± He is good.¡± I shoved food into my mouth without realizing the look on my father¡¯s face. ¡± No way, don¡¯t tell me you are in love with the beast!¡± Olivia eximed and I raised a brow. ¡± Why not?¡± Was she expecting me to be holding onto Summer like he was some diamond? Well, news sh, I was more than in love with Roman because we were made for each other.¡± Are you really in love with him?¡± She asked but I didn¡¯t see the need to answer her.


    ¡± Has he been treating you well?¡± My father finally asked and I bit on my lips. He was thest person to care. ¡± Does it matter?¡± I asked, raising my head to look up at him.


    He didn¡¯t care when he gave me away so why did he care now?


    ¡± Eat your food, dear before it gets cold,¡± Mom said and I nodded with a smile, I could feel my father¡¯s gaze throughout lunch as well as Summer¡¯s.


    I spent a few minutes in the garden immediately lunch was over with Zion trailing behind me.  And when I asked him to rest he refused saying his work here wasn¡¯t to rest but to look after me. I didn¡¯t know why I felt like Roman didn¡¯t trust my parents. I mean it was understandable but that was in the past.


    What could my father possibly do to me? As far as I knew, he wouldn¡¯t try anything especially when I was with Roman, I mean he was the most feared alpha with thergest pack. My father wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on me, I folded my hands on my chest as I walked through the garden. I just wish my mom would get better soon.¡¯ You miss him too.¡¯ Eve admitted and I couldn¡¯t help but recall the intimacy that transpired between us the night before I got the news of my mother.


    I just loved that he was gentle and careful, he was never ruthless with me. Others may see him as a beast but to me, he was my angel!


    ¡± Enjoying your stay here?¡± I snapped out of my thoughts sensing the familiar smell.


    ¡± What do you want?¡± I frowned.  I didn¡¯t want Olivia to see him with me, he was her mate and I have long epted that. Thest thing I would want to do was upset myself, his present was thest thing I needed.


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe you are here.¡± He said and I narrowed my eyes. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will be out of here before you know it.¡±  I scoffed. ¡± It has not been the same without you.¡± I raised a brow, not sure if I heard him right.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to feel guilty, I don¡¯t need your pity.¡± besides, I have long moved on.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, alpha Christopher, and I have figured out a way to save you. Soon you won¡¯t have a reason to get back to him again.¡± he sighed, his eyes staring back at my face.


    ¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡± Soon, very soon you will know.¡± he turned around and left as if I didn¡¯t deserve an exnation.


    My frown gaze followed his back until he was out of sight, the fact that I didn¡¯t understand him didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t hear him.¡¯ I think you should talk to Roman.¡¯ Eve suggested it but I didn¡¯t think it was a good idea especially when Roman was busy with pack users.


    His decision to rebuild the old alliance with the Blood Moon pack which happened to be one of the strongest packs in the country wasn¡¯t going to be easy. ¡® It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t disturb him.¡¯ I stared at the screen of my phone eager to hear from him but I didn¡¯t want to interrupt his meeting. What if he was still in a meeting? It was barely an hour since I spoke to him. Maybe being apart from him wasn¡¯t a good idea perhaps I would consider the next time I have to take a trip like this.


    I put the phone back in my pocket and headed back to my room.


    I read a few of my old books and didn¡¯t know how I went to sleep.


    Feeling someone touching and sniffing my hair. I called Roman¡¯s name thinking it was him, It started getting a bit ufortable when I felt someone kissing my neck.


    A frown settled on my face as I wondered who it could be, I didn¡¯t know how but I suddenly pulled out of my sleep. and found no one in the room.


    Probably it was a dream. I pushed my hair back from my face and let out a heavy breath.


    I wondered when I saw the opened door! I recalled closing the door before.


    My gaze stared at the slightly opened door with a confused brain.¡¯ Did someonee in here?¡¯ I didn¡¯t know if I was asking Eve but it felt like someone hade here. There was no smell or anything but I could feel the weird touch.


    I sighed as I ran my fingers through my hair. ¡± Get up Ana, mom wants you downstairs.¡± Olivia¡¯s voice rushed through my ears as she peeked through the slightly opened door.


    I sighed as I unconsciously stared up at the ck clock on the wall at my left. I stopped myself from falling from the bed and when I noticed the closer window.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t close that.¡± I shook my head, perhaps I was hallucinating. ¡® I remember you didn¡¯t close that. ¡® Eve agreed.


    Did someonee in here? ¡® Do you smell anyone, Eve?¡¯ I asked but she shrugged telling me to gather my stuff and get out of the shadow pack as if it was possible. ¡® You didn¡¯t mean that.¡¯ I got off the bed and went into the bath to wash my face and put my hair back together. ¡® In everything I say, Be. I don¡¯t trust anyone in the alpha family. I think they are hiding something from you.¡¯ I shook my head. ¡® The only thing they are hiding from me is my mom¡¯s illness.¡¯ I sshed water on my face and tied my hair together after.


    ¡± I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you if I knew you were sleeping.¡± Mom said as I stepped down the stairs. She was setting the dining table with the help of an omega.¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just happy to help.¡±


    I followed her to the kitchen and I couldn¡¯t help but raise a brow. ¡± Is there some sort of asion going on?¡± I didn¡¯t understand what all this food was for. Was there any asion going on that I didn¡¯t know about?


    ¡± I made all your favorite foods.¡± She smiled urging the omega to carry the food to the dining. I just hope you will like them.¡± She said with a bright smile but looking at the texture of the food I couldn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t like them.


    ¡± Maybe you should let me do that.¡± I grabbed the apple from her hand .¡± You should watch and take a break.¡± preparing all those dishes should be exhausting.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry about me, I will be fine.¡± She creased my hair at the side of my face affectionately. ¡± The pack needs you now, Ana.¡± She said with sad eyes and I frowned. ¡± You are the only one who can help the shadow pack pick up its glory.¡± She added and I felt that was strange.


    Because I was nothing to the pack in the past and would never be something.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I was more confused as to what she meant by those words. What was I not aware of? ¡® I think we should call Roman so he cane and get us out of here.¡¯


    ¡® Can you stop this!¡¯  my mom just said the pack was in trouble, how did she expect me to just leave?


    They were my family and my mom wasn¡¯t good yet. ¡± Your father will tell you everything that you want to know. Just hold on and don¡¯t leave as again. Your father has promised to fix everything and I believe he will do it ¡±


    ¡± Fix what?¡± I didn¡¯t understand, what exactly was my father going to fix. Her hands slipped into mine and she pulled me into a hang. ¡± He will fix it, you will see.¡± she whispered.


    What was my father going to fix? Why couldn¡¯t she tell me herself?


    ¡± Sorry, I will get the dessert out of the oven.¡± She pulled away leaving me to battle with my thoughts. What was happening?


    ¡± Mom!¡¯ I ran to her side just as I heard her hissed in pain. ¡± You burn yourself.¡± I grabbed her hand and just like that a red glow appeared and the burn on her hand disappeared in seconds. ¡± What just happened?¡± Her eyes widened as she gazed at me in disbelief.


    ¡± How is that possible?¡± I didn¡¯t know how but I guessed I just healed her. ¡± You are a healer?¡± She asked and I frowned.


    ¡± When did you see your wolf?¡± My father¡¯s voice came from the door and I snapped my head to him. ¡± You didn¡¯t tell us you have shifted.¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t think it was necessary.¡±


    ¡± It matters a lot, especially now ¡± he dered and I stared back at my mom who was staring at me with relief. What is the goddess name that was going on in this pack?

 0052

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± What do you mean by, she is fine?¡± My father asked the pack doctor. None of us understood what he was saying. ¡± Just like I have just told you, Luna is fine.¡± He repeated the same words he said earlier and Olivia and I stared at each other.


    Olivia and I have been a bit okay with each other since I arrived. Her bitchy attitude towards me has slid down not like she was the nicest sister but I would prefer this side of hers over the old Olivia who hated my guts.


    ¡± Luna¡¯s not sick as before, in fact, she is healed and we can¡¯t detect any trace of sickness in her.¡± I could tell everyone in the room was shocked, including my mother herself. ¡± This is the check result.¡± He handed the result to my father.


    How was that possible? A few days ago she was diagnosed with a serious heart disease that her wolf couldn¡¯t even stand and now she was cured?


    ¡± How is that possible?¡± My father asked and the doctor sighed. ¡°That is what I want to find out,¡± I could see the frown on my father¡¯s forehead increasing.


    ¡± I think one of you cured her.¡± The doctor said and my father turned his face to me, a stare thatsted for only two seconds. ¡± What do you mean one of us cured her?¡± Olivia asked and the pack doctor smiled. ¡± It seems alpha Christopher has no idea one of his daughters have healing powers.¡± The doctor¡¯s eyesnded on me and I didn¡¯t know what he meant because I frowned.


    ¡± The pregnant woman you helped into the clinic earlier hadplications that required a serious operation scheduled to take ce today. Her health was in danger so the doctors were going to perform a surgery on her to get rid of the pup inside her to save her life but everything turned out fine with her after you escorted her inside.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t move his gaze from me. He sounded as if he wanted me to exin what happened.


    I recall helping a pregnant woman into a room a few minutes ago when I wasing from the washroom but I didn¡¯t do anything else to her.


    ¡± I know it¡¯s a bitplicated but you have the gift of healing the sick just by touching them.¡± His words made me recall what happened the previous day in the kitchen when I healed my mother¡¯s burn.


    ¡± It¡¯s a beautiful gift but you need to be careful,¡± he warned and I could feel everyone in the room looking at me.


    My mom had the most beautiful smile on her face but I was finding it hard to believe what I just heard.


    Healing powers?


    ¡± Take your mom and sister back to the pack house, Olivia.¡± My father instructed and I mmed out of my thoughts. It was a lot to take in. What was I supposed to do with such a gift?


    It was crazy but I was scared of everything I heard. I was very scared especially when Roman wasn¡¯t beside me.


    He was like my breath, without him I feel lonely, empty and scared.


    Everyone has something that keeps them going, mine was Roman. He was my courage and strength.


    ¡± Are you okay?¡± Mom ced her hand on my shoulder from the back seat of the car and I nodded. It was just hard to dissolve it, I didn¡¯t know why I was terrified of who I was but I was super scared.


    Why me?


    It could have been Olivia or anyone else but she chose me.¡¯ This is why I never told you anything.¡¯ Eve said and I sighed. ¡± Are you sure you are okay?¡± Olivia asked and I nodded.


    How was I supposed to be okay when my wolf obviously lied to me. She didn¡¯t tell who I was and now she wasn¡¯t feeling remorseful about it..


    The drive from the pack clinic to the alpha mansion was like fifteen minutes drive. I immediately rushed into my room and locked the door. I needed to be alone.


    I tried several times to call Roman but the call wasn¡¯t going through. ¡± Roman, please call me when you see this message.¡± I sent him countless text messages but I guess he was busy.


    I didn¡¯t have Vincent¡¯s number.


    I didn¡¯t know what to do except ask Zion for Vincent¡¯s numbers. I headed downstairs and outside the mansion through the back door. ¡± Luna Be, do you want something?¡± I got startled by his sudden voice ¡± Sorry if I startled you ¡± he apologized and I nodded. ¡± Can you give me Vincent¡¯s number, I can¡¯t reach out to Roman ¡± he shrugged and handed me his phone after putting the number on it.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± I smiled and for the first time I saw him smile back at me.¡¯ Will you call him now!¡¯ Eve was acting strange again.


    ¡± Vincent, is Roman with you?¡± I acted under the influence of Eve. She wanted me to reach Roman as soon as possible for reasons I didn¡¯t know.


    ¡± Be,¡± Roman¡¯s deep cold voice coursed my heart to flip in my chest. I didn¡¯t know I had missed him this much, ¡± Roman, I want to tell you something, are you free?¡± I didn¡¯t know how to go about it but I feel I should let him know.


    ¡± I always have time for you. Did Christopher do something to you?¡± He really has no respect for my father but that was okay.


    ¡± We took my mom to the hospital and we found out her heart disease was no more.¡± I found myself struggling to breathe. The news was too much to take in, I wasn¡¯t even sure if I wanted it.


    ¡± I wille get you.¡± He said sternly and I felt him walking.


    ¡± Can you just listen to me for once?¡± I half yelled and he halted. ¡± The doctor said I have ¡­¡± I felt the phone slip out of my grip and when I bumped into my father¡¯s fuming face. ¡± You are not allowed to talk to him.¡± He mmed the phone on the hard floor before stepping on it. ¡± You have no reason to talk to him, ¡± he said sternly and I frowned. ¡± What do you mean? ¡± I didn¡¯te here to have my life controlled again and in case he had forgotten, he sold me out to the Roman.


    ¡± Luna Be, are you okay?¡± Zion slipped out of the back of the house and seeing that my phone was on the floor, he threw the half cigar in his hand on the floor and started towards us but the orders my father gave frightened me.


    ¡± Get him!¡± My eyes widened as countless men arrived from nowhere and held Zion down.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what was happening. What was he doing?


    ¡± What are you doing?¡± I stared up at my father in confusion. ¡± Luna Be!¡± Zion yelled as they dragged him out of the mansion.


    ¡± Tell them to let him go?¡± I told my father who seemed not to listen to me. ¡± Get her into her room.¡± He ordered and Summer came out from nowhere and started dragging me into the house.


    ¡± What is happening, why was I not allowed to talk to Roman and Zion?¡± I was confused to the point of me turning speechless.


    Everything happened so fast.


    I was locked in my room with men at the door. Why was my father doing this?


    ¡± Annabe.¡± My mom peered in my room and I jumped from the bed. ¡± Thank goodness you are here mom, can you help me with your phone? I need to talk to Roman.¡± I pleaded, hopefully.


    I knew Roman woulde here in seconds if I asked him toe pick me up. I didn¡¯t have anything else to be doing here now that my mom was okay. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, dear. I can¡¯t do that.¡± She said with a smile and I stepped away from her with a frown.


    ¡± Are you in this with dad?¡±


    ¡± Did you know he was going to lock me up in this room?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe they did this to me again.


    ¡± Were you even sick?¡± I didn¡¯t know if I really came here for a sick mom or not.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± Your father will return alpha Roman¡¯s money to him so you don¡¯t have a reason you go back to him. You are free.¡± She tried to touch me but I stepped back. ¡± You didn¡¯t just say that.¡± I shook my head in disbelief. Why was this happening to me?


    Did she even know what she was saying?


    ¡± Your father is going to make it up to you. He is sorry.¡± No, I shook my head. He wasn¡¯t sorry and he would never be sorry.


    ¡± Get out.¡± I said coldly.


    I didn¡¯t want to hear anymore. ¡± You will be fine, I promise.¡± She assured me but that wasn¡¯t possible. I would never be okay without Roman.


    Tears streamed down my face as I stared at the closed door.

 0053

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± Everything okay?¡± Vincent asked as he halted beside me.¡± How did it go?¡± I asked, handing his phone back.¡± The deal has been signed.¡± I nodded and started towards the packing space to get the fuck out of the blood moon pack. I wasn¡¯t sure what the problem was but seeing the line suddenly go off put me in a difficult situation.¡± Roman¡± Vincent called after me but I didn¡¯t stop.¡± Alpha George wants to have dinner with you. He has arranged everything,¡± Vincent said and I turned to stare back at the alpha building which was behind us. I could see Alpha George standing on the balcony looking at us.¡± He wanted to thank you for renewing the alliance that exists between the two packs.¡± Vincent exined and I couldn¡¯t help but fucking sign.¡± Send someone to check on Be.¡± I ordered before turning back. I wish this dinner thing wasn¡¯t in the picture so I could go and check on my mate but I have to do this, at least for the pack. ¡± On it.¡± Vincent said.


    ¡± Wee back alpha Roman, I didn¡¯t think you would agree but it¡¯s an honor to sit with you.¡± The old alpha said and I nodded, my face cold and nonchnt.


    ¡± This way¡± he said and I led the way out of pack building.¡± This alliance means a lot for the blood moon pack, I know I can count on you.¡± He said with a smile as we strode towards the alpha mansion that sits at the edge of the forest. ¡± I will count on you in the future to take care of this pack.¡± I didn¡¯t know what he meant but it would be my pleasure to help.


    Blood moon pack was one of the biggest packs you can think of aside from the moon pack, their reputation was quite interesting but their recent development has been down because of the recent attack from the rogue alpha.


    I didn¡¯t know the details but I heard it was brutal that the blood moon merely survived it. Their alliance with other packs such as the full moon pack helped them.¡± This pack was passed to me by my father but unfortunately I have no male son to pass it to, the goddess only blessed me with a daughter.¡± He smiled showing how much he loved his daughter. ¡°In the future, I hope the blood moon pack can be a strong ally to the turners pack.¡±


    ¡± Of course.¡± I replied and he stepped in his tracks forcing me to also stop. Alpha George was an elderly wolf, his wrinkled and aged face tells his age though not his actual age.


    Werewolves barely aged. ¡± I will count on you to help my pack in the future.¡± He said and resumed walking. It was a bit dark but I could still hear the chirping of the birds telling me it was still six in the evening.


    As we approached the building I could see the building in its full glory.


    It was huge and very much morden, something that fits an alpha title. ¡± You are wee to my home.¡± He said as we reached the entrance. It wasn¡¯t anything out of my expectation. ¡± Wee alphas.¡± An omega greeted us.


    I noticed the old man respond to every greeting that came his way. Starting from the warriors to the omegas who work in the mansion.


    ¡± Wee alphas.¡± an elderly omega greeted and he replied.¡± This is Hagar, the head omega of the blood moon pack and the nanny of my daughter.¡± he introduced and the woman bowed her head, not daring to look up at my face. I get that alot, the only person who ever stared into my eyes without fear was Be.


    She was a little piece of courage if you ask me. Her anger makes her fearless and her fear makes her angry. Such aplicated little thing. A chuckle slipped out of my mouth unconsciously.


    ¡± Wee alphas Roman¡± the woman bowed before turning to leave.


    The living room was huge and spacious.¡± Forgive Hagar, she is not always like this.¡± George said and I nodded, pulling a chair for myself. ¡± It¡¯s nothing new.¡± I said and he startedughing.¡± You have aplicated personality, alpha Roman. Excuse my words.¡± He admitted.¡± I personally have that kind of feeling, fear is something that we all have especially when ites to a ruthless man like yourself.¡± He said and I stared up at his face. ¡± You have quite a reputation and I wonder who is the brave woman that will take you on your knees.¡± Heughed and I even found hispliment funny because I have already gotten hold of the brave little wolf that was born to take me to knees.


    ¡± Where is my daughter?¡± He called out and the omega, Hagar came over with her head buried on the floor. ¡± Alpha, I have informed her of your arrival and she is on her way here.¡± The woman responded before turning to disappear.


    ¡± Alpha Roman, I hope you like the food they prepared, I didn¡¯t know what you like to eat.¡± He picked a fork and started eating. ¡± Enjoy your meal.¡± I said before starting with it.


    I raised my hand to check the wrist watch around my wrist for time. Vincent should be here by now, I wasn¡¯tfortable with what happened and I hope there was an exnation to it.


    Be would never hang up on me. I knew that girl, what if Christopher had done something to her?


    I couldn¡¯t help myself with the thought. It was impossible for me to put my mind at ease when my mate was fucking in Christopher¡¯s pack with a warrior who wasn¡¯t answering his phone.


    How could two of them have a short battey at the same time?


    ¡± Father.¡± The feminine voice pulled me out of my thoughts and I saw her hug alpha George before turning to look at me.¡± Alpha Roman. Alpha Roman, this is my daughter, Cynthia.¡± George said and she greeted me politely before pulling a chair for herself.


    ¡± How did your day go?¡± Alpha George asked her daughter and I could feel her gaze on me. I was nonchnt but distracted within.


    I was worried about my mate.


    Whatever discussion they were having wasn¡¯t known to me because I wasn¡¯t listening.¡± I hope we are not boring you, alpha Roman.¡± George asked. ¡± I¡¯m okay, you guys can go on.¡± I wouldn¡¯t be a hindrance between them. I understand the bond between them and I wasn¡¯t interested in knowing whatever they were talking about.


    It was hard to eat anything when I hadn¡¯t heard about my mate for the past few minutes.


    ¡± Get alpha Roman something to drink.¡± George suggested but I declined it. Eating with him was enough. I didn¡¯t n on spending the night in his pack because I was driving back to the shadow pack to get my mate.


    I didn¡¯t trust Christopher and I have every reason to not trust him.


    He sold her before and I knew how much power meant to him. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate. ¡± I guess the alpha is rushing to leave already ¡± Cynthia noticed and I chuckled. ¡± There is something important to take care of.¡± I told this to George before getting up from my seat.


    ¡± I will appreciate it if you sleep over but I know it¡¯s impossible. I barely had you here for dinner.¡± Heughed and I chuckled.


    He hardly had me for dinner? Good sentence,¡± Having you is a pleasure. I would like to see you here more often.¡± He really was a hard stain to get rid off but I wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to get rid of him especially now that we have an alliance.


    Turner pack was now bound to the blood moon pack by an agreement that was supposed tost for seven years. I proposed three years but he insisted I increase the years so Vincent suggested the seven years binding contract.


    He seemed to be a great soil to me, blood moon pack was not a small pack that would need our help in growing, it was a well established pack and the only thing they would need from us was a friendly hand with their unfinished battle with the rogue alpha.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Alpha George didn¡¯t exin in detail but I guess he wanted to get ess to and that belonged to the blood moon pack but George wasn¡¯t making it easy for him and he wasn¡¯t willing to let go of thend.


    ¡± Alpha Roman.¡± Vincent rushed inside the house, his breathing pouring out like someone who just had a long run.¡± Alpha George, I will take my leave now. Thank you for the delicious meal¡± I bid the man farewell before stepping out of the mansion with Vincent.


    ¡± What did you find?¡± I asked impatiently and Vincent stopped in his steps with a sigh.¡± I guess you were right.¡± I frowned.


    ¡± Say the fucking word.¡± I growled, I was getting impatient. What did he mean by I was right?


    I have been right about a lot of things so which of them was he fucking talking about?


    ¡± It¡¯s Alpha Christopher.¡± He said and my fingers curled into a ball unconsciously. ¡°I tried calling Zion but his phone is off and it turns out he has been arrested by Alpha Christopher.¡± I knew something wasn¡¯t right. That motherfucker!


    ¡± And Be?¡±


    ¡± I have no I formation on her but they are on it.¡±


    ¡± What do you mean they are on it?¡±


    ¡± It seems alpha Christopher has locked her up in her room.¡±


    ¡± Fuck!¡± I started towards the car. Zion was arrested and Bells was locked up, what the fuck was he nning?

 0054

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I flipped my eyes when I heard the sound of the opening door.¡± Your mother told me you haven¡¯t eaten anything.¡± Did he even care?


    Why did that even matter?


    ¡± Come on, it¡¯s your favorite, your mother made it for you,¡± I didn¡¯t know he remembered my favorite food.


    ¡± Where is Zion?¡± I asked and he sighed. ¡± Not now, just eat your food.¡± He said. ¡± You haven¡¯t done anything to him, have you?¡± I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him, at least not because of me. ¡± Leave it there.¡± He ordered the omega and she walked over and ced the tray on the bed.


    I still have no idea why I was locked up in this room, and why they didn¡¯t want me to contact Roman.


    ¡± What do you want with me?¡± I didn¡¯t know how to put it. I was still confused as to what happened. Everything happened so fast that I didn¡¯t even get to process the whole thing. No one was telling me anything.


    Everyone was behaving weirdly and telling me to calm down. ¡± Whatever money I collected from Alpha Roman is going to be returned to him, you will be set free.¡± He said suddenly and I shook my head, he was joking, wasn¡¯t he?


    I stepped down from the bed with a puzzled look on my face.¡± Did you just say set free?¡± I asked with a frown on my face. Why would he lock me up if I was indeed going to be free?


    ¡± You didn¡¯t want this marriage l, remember?¡± He grabbed my shoulder but I stepped away in seconds.¡± You don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. You will be free.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to be free!¡± I yelled and a hard look appeared in his eyes. ¡± I don¡¯t want to be set free,¡± I repeated.


    ¡± Alpha Roman can¡¯t hurt you, he will not be able to hurt you as long as I¡¯m here,¡± he said with a caring time but I knew too much to fall for it.


    ¡± No,¡± I said sternly as tears clouded my eyes. ¡± I was never a prisoner in the Turner pack,¡± I told him, Roman never treated me unfairly. He was the angle that made my life better.¡± I have arranged everything, alpha Roman will not be a problem anymore rest assured.¡± where was all thising from?


    Why was he suddenly behaving like this? what was all this talk about?


    I would have been happy and epted his offer if it had been a few months back. But now, I belong with Roman and no one could take me away from him.


    ¡± What do you want from me?¡± I knew he didn¡¯t care about me in the past, I remember how he made me marry Roman in ce of Olivia but I was grateful for that offer. Thanks to him I found a mate who truly cared about me.


    Because of this, I became the devil¡¯s little angel.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± Tell me,¡± I demanded. Why was he suddenly interested in getting me away from Roman?


    As hard as it was I couldn¡¯t bring myself to believe a word he said. How could I forget the king of man was?


    He didn¡¯t care about me and that was the truth..¡± I only came here because of mom and now that mom is okay, I want to go back.¡±  to my new home, my eyes filled with tears and my hand curled beside me.


    Locking me up in here was absurd, he couldn¡¯t possibly force me to stay here, and why would he do that?


    I was never enough for him.


    ¡± He wille for me if you don¡¯t let me go¡± I threatened him, I knew how much he was feared including my father.


    We both knew what would happen if Roman came down here and met me like this.


    ¡± He has no right toe get you because you are not moving an inch from here


    This is your home.¡±  I chuckled because I found his words absurd. Did he have a short memory or what?¡± You sold me to him, you forced me to marry him and now you want me back in this pack. ¡± like I was some important member of this pack!


    ¡± Listen to me you spoilt brat, you are going to stay in this pack and carry the next alpha.¡± I would have he was joking if not for the serious look on his face.


    The next what?


    A slight frown stayed at the back of my eyes as I narrowed my eyes in confusion.


    ¡± What are you talking about?¡± I was confused and didn¡¯t understand what he meant but something in my head told me I wasn¡¯t going to be happy with whatever it was he was saying.


    He cleared his throat and took a step forward ¡± Initially, I thought to make you the surrogate mother of the next alpha of this pack but finding out you have a wolf and with such a powerful gift, you can as well do more than that.¡± He exined in a clear tone but I wasn¡¯t sure I got what he was trying to put across. ¡± Olivia can¡¯t have a kid, the pack can¡¯t depend on an outsider.¡± My eyes widened as everything started making sense.


    ¡± You are my youngest daughter therefore you have to help Olivis out.¡± this was ridiculous!


    ¡± This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±  I shook my head as the words came out loud and clear.


    Did he understand what he was saying?


    ¡± It does, trust me,¡± he assured me as if it was okay to have kids my my sister and her mate like I was some baby-making machine.


    ¡± Olivia and Summer are married.¡± and there was no way I was going to do something like this.


    How the fuck did he want me to carry Summer¡¯s first child? Summer was married to Olivia after he rejected me and now he wanted me to get back with him like nothing ever happened?  Was that what all this was about?


    ¡± Est you good before it gets cold.¡±


    ¡± To hell with the food!¡±


    ¡± Tell me this is a sick joke.¡± Because he wasn¡¯t making any sense.¡± Do you even think for a second that I will let Summer touch me?¡± where the hell did he get that idea from?


    ¡± It¡¯s not up to you. Summer doesn¡¯t have a problem with that.¡± He said and the door pulled open, Summer was standing right at the door. Looking the same as always but one thing was missing.


    The feeling I always carried in my heart for him was no longer there,  I didn¡¯t find him attractive like I used to, his presence made me feel absolutely nothing unlike before.


    ¡± With your abilities, there is no doubt you are going to give this pack the most powerful alpha ever.¡± He nodded with a smile.


    ¡± Olivia and Summer are couples,¡± I whispered. I didn¡¯t know why but I suddenly couldn¡¯t find my voice. The whole thing has left me speechless.


    ¡± I never said he is going to mark you, you will just have to carry his first child and if possible the next one.¡± I stared up at him in tears as I couldn¡¯t keep them in anymore. Did he say ¡®just?¡¯


    Carry his first child and more?


    I didn¡¯t want to believe what I was hearing. Was that the n all along? Was my mom ever sick?


    My father expected to sleep with my ex-mate who rejected me for my twin sister. How hrious!


    ¡± You think it¡¯s okay to do all this?¡± What kind of father did I end up with? He didn¡¯t care about me or anything that had to do with me and now he wanted me to carry the next alpha with my sister¡¯s mate, her wedded husband!


    First, he sold me off like a piece of jewelry, and now this?


    ¡± And how did you know I was the right person for the task?¡±


    ¡± You are Summer¡¯s fated mate, therefore you two have a natural bond. And of course, your incredible abilities with your alpha bloodline make you a perfect candidate.¡± I fell on the bed in seconds as tears drained down my face.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry because Olivia is in it and no one in the pack will know anything about this.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe this man was my father.


    ¡± You want me to be a mistress to my sister¡¯s husband and you think it¡¯s okay.¡±  How did I see thising?


    My wolf, my ability. Everything was about power.


    ¡± Are you even my father?¡± Who was this man in front of me?


    Why was it that my feelings didn¡¯t matter to him?


    He made Summer reject me calling me a wolf-less she-wolf and incapable. What did I ever do to deserve this?


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe this is happening.¡± I shook my head.¡¯ You have to get out of here, Be ¡® Eve said in an angry tone and stood up from the bed in a sh.¡± I¡¯m leaving.¡± I said but before I could take a step, two men entered the room and held me back.¡± You are going nowhere.¡± He warned, using his alpha tone on me which strangely didn¡¯t work on me just like it did in the past.


    ¡± You will stay in Summer¡¯s room from now on and until youe to your senses you are not allowed to step out.¡± He sneered.¡± You can¡¯t do that, I will never have anything to do with Summer. Not in ¡­¡± Before I could finish my words a pnded on my face.


    ¡± You don¡¯t dare speak back at me, you ungrateful child.¡± He taunted and I smiled painfully. He called me ungrateful just like he did seven months ago.¡± I put my life away for the pack and now you call me ungrateful? You are very funny, aren¡¯t you?¡± I didn¡¯t know why the goddess made him my father but I wish he was never my father.


    ¡± I wish you were not my family.¡± I spit blood out of my mouth and he was about to hit me again when my mother got in the room and held his hand ¡± Stop hitting her, will you?¡± she scolded.


    ¡°You are a disappointment to this pack.¡± He pointed a finger at me, angry for what exactly?.¡± What have I not done for this pack, alpha Christopher?¡±


    ¡± You can¡¯t talk to your father like that.¡± I stepped away when she was about to touch me.


    ¡± You should know that Roman wille for me,¡± I said with a strong gave but in truth, my heart was bleeding.

 0055

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± You better make up your mind, the alphaship of this pack will not be transferred to another family.¡± His stern tone made me hold my breath, I shut my eyes to calm my beating chest. This couldn¡¯t be happening to me, no it couldn¡¯t be happening. I wanted it to be a dream but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t.


    My father was manipting my life again without considering what I wanted.


    ¡± Does that mean you are ready to do anything?¡± I whispered, flipping my eyes open. Even though I knew the answer I still asked.


    My expression was calm but very painful.¡± I will do anything to make that doesn¡¯t happen.¡± He said and I bit my bottom lip in disappointment, he has always been that kind of man. His title and pack meant a lot to him. Maybe his family just that I didn¡¯t matter that much to him.


    ¡± What about my happiness, are you going to always force me to your bidden?¡± I felt like I knew the answer to this as well.


    ¡± You can¡¯t be happy without any of this, this pack was handed to me by my father and I won¡¯t let it get out of my bloodline .¡±


    ¡± I do t need any of this to be happy, I already found my mate ¡± I stared up at his passive face. ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± just like I thought.


    ¡± Your gift can help grow the pack, this pack can be the strongest in the continent I¡¯m few years. You just have to cooperate with me ¡±


    I suddenly felt like I was choking and for a moment I forgot my mom¡¯s presence until I felt her hand around my shoulder. ¡± Calm down dear, everything will be fine.¡± It was easy to say.


    So that was it, my abilities!


    Was it hard for him to want me without this?


    I should calm down. How was I supposed to do that when all I got from my family was betrayal?


    Was my happiness a problem to them?¡± Were you even sick in the first ce?¡± I asked my mom because I found all this a bit hard to believe.


    They might have yed me, they could have made up the story to get me here. ¡± I was sick and that wasn¡¯t a lie. You cured me, remember?¡± She said and I stepped away from her to the window. My hand folded across my chest as I stared out the window, trying to get my breathing to normal.


    My abilities, carry Summer¡¯s pups. What the hell was this all about? Was this a nightmare?


    ¡± You can¡¯t keep me here, you can¡¯t force me into anything,¡± I said with tears in my eyes. It was painful, really painful to listen to all that. As if everything he has done to me wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡± The omegas will move your things to Summer¡¯s room immediately.  Everything can wait but the pack can¡¯t,¡± he said and turned out of the room. My heart clenched in my chest as hatred filled my eyes.¡± Please don¡¯t hate your father, he meant well.¡±


    ¡± Can you listen to yourself?¡± I snapped back at my mom suddenly, surprised at my outburst. smelling Eve¡¯s present, I felt a bit worried.


    I could feel my wolf pushing forward.¡± You push me to do things I don¡¯t want to. ¡± Eve growled and my mom stepped back.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Eve seemed to have lost it and I could feel her pushing back. She was trying to ess control and it was happening.


    I was losing myself slowly as I hopelessly watched Eve push me back and take full control. I was sure my eyes were burning in mes as I watched my mom gasp.¡± Annabe, please don¡¯t think like that. Your father is trying to save the pack.¡± She said with immersed shock bundled in her eyes, her heartbeat, increasing at every second.


    My predatory steps never stopped as she kept stepping back.¡± Did you even care about me at all?¡± Her voice was far different from mine and I guess that was what rmed her.


    Eve didn¡¯t seem patient. Her emotions were overtaking mine, anger was the only thing I could feel. ¡± Your father and I care about you, Annabe. We have always cared. ¡± She justified but Eve wasn¡¯t taking that. She shook her head with disappointment.¡± Trying to force me to have a child with the man who rejected me is what you call, care?¡± she had everything to be angry but I had a bad feeling about it.


    Eve didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary wolf. There was more to my wolf!


    ¡± Do you realize what your action can cost me?¡± She growled and my mother¡¯s back hit the door. ¡± I won¡¯t allow you to take our mates from us, Summer was never meant for us,¡± Eve said in a clear melodious tone and my mom couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. ¡± You are¡­.¡± She pointed a finger with a lost voice.


    ¡± I¡¯m Eve. Be¡¯s wolf.¡± she introduced herself.


    ¡± Roman will kill every wolf in this pack if anything happens to us.¡± She dered but my mother was a little deceptive her action to try to lure Eve into believing what she believed made her more angry.


    ¡± Your father is trying to make up for everything. Your marriage with Alpha Roman was a mistake and he is trying to give you everything back.¡± She said with a little rxed face. Her words were interesting but Eve wasn¡¯t me, she wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive her like she did with me.


    ¡± Summer is your mate, remember? You will be with him again.¡± She smiled and Eve growled. ¡± I don¡¯t want anything to do with that fool!¡±


    ¡± He was never wealthy of us anyway.¡± She added and my mother tried to hold me but she growled at her face.


    ¡± If this pack needs to perish then so shall it be.¡± Eve was everything I wasn¡¯t but standing up to my mother was hush.


    ¡± I will walk out of this ce, let¡¯s see who dares to stop me.¡± Her words frightened my mom as she tried to hold me back but with Eve in control, I slipped through the door with a violent look in my eyes.


    Her determination to get us out was wealth apuding but I wasn¡¯t sure if that was possible.


    I also wanted to get out of the shadow pack but not to the point of losing my life. ¡± Annabe.¡± I heard my mom¡¯s voice behind me, Eve was already mad at her and every one of my family members. ¡± Sorry, I can¡¯t let you leave. ¡± I heard my mother say as she suddenly shifted into her brown wolf and jumped in front of me.


    I was trying to get Eve to give me control but she wasn¡¯t paying heed to me.


    She kept saying she would get us out of the pack because she didn¡¯t want to kill anyone.


    ¡® Eve, get us back in the room.¡¯ I knew my father would never let us leave this pack alive. Even if we manage to leave the house, it would be a matter of time before we get caught at the borders.


    ¡® Being soft is never my virtue. I¡¯m a royal wolf for goddess sake, Be. From now on, just rely on me and I will protect you even in the darkest pith.¡¯ her words sounded like a request and I could t help but nod my head.


    ¡® Watch me get us out of here.¡¯ she promised and I wondered what she was nning to do because my mother¡¯s wolf was blocking it. She wasn¡¯t a weak wolf to start with, I have watched my mom train and stand beside my father throughout my life.


    She bearing her teeth at us. Her action brought a bit of disappointment in my chest, I thought she was on my side but it turned out she was also on the well-being of the pack. I was never important to them.


    Maybe Eve was right, I shouldn¡¯t be soft.


    A terrifying growl slipped out of Eve¡¯s thought but my mom¡¯s wolf wasn¡¯t ready to leave our way. Her determination to stop us was everything and I was d Even wasn¡¯t like me.


    in a space of seconds, Even shifted into her golden-colored wolf and jumped on her. Everything happened so fast as Even sunk her teeth in my mom¡¯s neck.


    A painful growl erupted from my mom¡¯s wolf. Eve¡¯s mouth was covered in blood while my mom struggled to open her eyes.


    Laying lifeless in her human form, Even tried to touch her but the sudden voice of my father brought her back to her mission to escape. Her head snapped back with her dark eyes burning red.¡± Don¡¯t let her leave!¡±


    Eve immediately dashed through the back door and instead of taking the forest route she climbed into the garden and followed a particr path. I was not sure where she was going until I recognized the isted building ahead of us.


    She effortlessly took down the two warriors guarding the cell and opened the door for Zion. Zion didn¡¯t recognize us immediately but after a minute of looking at Eve, he started to follow us in his wolf form.


    I was t sure if he even recognized us.


    Before entering the forest I heard a growl from a distance and it wasn¡¯t hard to know my father¡¯s warriors were trailing behind us.


    Eve was a fighter but what would happen to my mom?

 0056

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡® I don¡¯t want to run.¡¯ Eve said and I frowned. Was she going to let herself be caught? ¡®You can¡¯t make a stop.¡¯ I told her and she stopped, turning her head back to look.¡¯ We stand and fight.¡¯ she said and I growled at her, opposing the idea.¡¯ There are a lot of them, Eve.¡¯ I said in fear, I was sure my father wouldn¡¯t let us go. Not after what happened, if we get caught, it would be the end of us.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Alpha Christopher, the man I knew wouldn¡¯t let us live a second more. I was afraid he might lock us in the dungeon this time.¡¯ I can take them down.¡¯ she said but I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to see that. She might be able to do that but I didn¡¯t want to know more than I have. We havee a long way to let them get us.¡¯ I think it better we run for dear life.¡¯ I said pleadingly and Eve growled before starting to run.


    The night breeze was cold, I could feel it brushing through Eve¡¯s golden fur as she ran through the dark woods. Her fierce step resounded in the air with her low growl.


    Her fast speed crawled into the quiet night as the sound of dry leaves and rattle sounds disturbed the night. Eve seemed to be full of mystery, her energetic moves and strong choices were apuded. She was too strong and I wonder what else she could be good at.


    ¡® You can¡¯t stop now.¡¯ I said as Eve stopped behind a tree. Iter realized the warriors patrolling at the borders. I wasn¡¯t sure if they were my father¡¯s men but before I could say another word Eve started towards them in a fierce mood.


    Everything happened so fast and before I could have a second blink Eve had taken down the five warriors and was currently running towards the main road.


    ¡® You can¡¯t go on with the killing.¡¯ I wasn¡¯t happy with her actions. I hated the sight of blood and her violet nature scares me. ¡® It¡¯s either you kill them or they kill you.¡¯ she had a strong sense of humanity and her sense of reason was far different from mine.


    Eve was the total opposite of me, she was fierce and violent and maybe strong.


    A loud growl from behind shook the forest trees and I knew immediately that my father wasing for us. ¡® I don¡¯t want to die without seeing Roman.¡¯ my voice was like a plea.


    ¡® Eve, what are you doing?¡¯ She suddenly jumped onto the road with a length of not less than three meters andnded on her toes in front of a running vehicle.


    For a moment I thought my wolf was crazy and wanted to kill us but when I smelled the familiar scent, I realized what she was trying to do.


    ¡® mate.¡¯ she growled as Roman stepped down from the car with a cold expression. The car shlight that was sitting on us didn¡¯t stop us from noticing his handsome features.


    ¡± Be.¡± The light went off and without notice, Eve shamelessly left me naked on the cold floor in front of him.


    Roman narrowed his eyes but a distant growl changed his expression. He pulled off his ck shirt and wrapped it around my naked body.


    I stared back as the car turned back. I finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Roman didn¡¯t say a word throughout the drive and I didn¡¯t know how I dozed off because when I opened my eyes again I was in the familiar room wrapped up in the familiar smell.


    I growled as I stretched my aching body. The scene of the previous night started flooding and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit curious, my heart stopped beating when I recalled what happened in the alpha mansion back in the shadow.¡¯ Good morning. Sunshine Eve said in a cheerful tone obviously in the mood. ¡® You seem quite happy today.¡¯ I asked but she just shrugged and I didn¡¯t ask again.


    I went into the bathroom to wash my face and brush my teeth. I saw that the golden strand of hair in my hand had turned into a bundle. My green eyes were now looking a bit darker, ¡® Did you do this?¡¯ I asked Eve but she shrugged saying it was meant to happen.¡¯ Can you not keep things from me?¡¯ I pleaded, obviously not impressed. She could have warmed me before or maybe told me about her royal background.


    A chunk of my hair has now turned gold out of the blue and my wolf wasn¡¯t saying anything about it.


    I turned my face to the door when I heard a knock. I didn¡¯t need to ask because her scent was obvious.¡± Breakfast is getting cold, dear.¡± she yelled and I grabbed a towel at the side to clean my face.


    ¡± I will be down in a minute.¡± I threw the towel on the basin and with onest look at myself I turned and left the bathroom.


    Roman was already seated at the dinner table, his hair was a bit messy with his usual cold appearance.


    ¡± Good morning.¡± I pulled a seat beside him and dived into my meal even though I wasn¡¯t exactly hungry.


    I could feel his stares now and then but I didn¡¯t know how to look at him.


    ¡± Are you avoiding me?¡± He suddenly spoke and I stared up at him with a raised brow.¡± No, I¡¯m not.¡± I shook my head, not looking at him.


    ¡± How was your night?¡± He asked and I bit on my lips. Did he want to know aboutst night?


    ¡± Last night¡­.¡± I started and he narrowed his eyes, his green eyes fixed on me, waiting to hear what I had to say.¡± My father¡­.¡± I cleared my throat as I suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk about it because I didn¡¯t know how to tell him my father wanted me to carry Summer¡¯s pups and be his mistress.


    ¡± I healed my mom¡¯s illness and Eve told me she is a royal wolf,¡± I told him but he didn¡¯t seem surprised. He looked as nonchnt as ever and that wasn¡¯t what I expected.


    ¡± You knew?¡± I didn¡¯t know what I was asking but when he nodded in reply, I felt speechless. My eyes suddenly went cold as my grip tightened around the fork. Maybe I wouldn¡¯t have acted the way I did if I knew my wolf was strong.¡± You didn¡¯t think to tell me.¡± I was a bit hurt and he seemed to notice it. ¡± Okay, I think I will head back to the room.¡±


    ¡± I wanted to be sure.¡± He said as I left my seat. ¡± And now you are sure?¡± I forced back my tears.


    ¡± I killed my mom,¡± I whispered as the guilt piled up in my throat. I attacked her and now my father was after me.


    ¡± Roman.¡± Vincent strode in, ¡± alpha Christopher is here.¡± he said and I felt my chest heaving, my eyes widened.

 0057

    ALPHA ROMAN¡¯S POV


    ¡± Roman¡± Her body started shaking as she whispered my name, fear dangling in her eyes as she stared at me and her beautiful green eyes clouded with tears


    I didn¡¯t know what happened but I nned to visit the man and have him exin to me why his warriors were chasing after my mate in the middle of the night but it seemed I didn¡¯t have to anymore since he was here himself.


    ¡± Please, don¡¯t let him take me?¡± She pleaded and I stood up from my seat and pulled her in my arms. ¡± What did he do to you?¡± by this time my eyes had already turned colder, maybe it was time the shadow pack disappeared from the chart.


    Alpha Christopher was biting more than he could chew and I wouldn¡¯t condole it especially when it has to do with my mate.


    ¡® What do you think, Xade?¡¯ I linked my wolf and he growled in agreement. He had never liked Alpha Christopher anyway.


    ¡± Don¡¯t let him take me.¡±  I turned my gaze on her and I didn¡¯t like how scared she was. ¡± Roman¡± Vincent called but I didn¡¯t stare away from her. ¡± I think you should meet alpha Christopher and hear what he has to say ¡± I hope he wasn¡¯t here to get her. ¡® Did you find out what happenedst night at the shadow pack?¡¯ I asked Vincent and he nodded.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to be scared, alpha Christopher can¡¯ty a finger on you. You are my mate and he needs to respect that.¡± I cleaned the tears on her smooth cheek with my thumb.


    ¡± I will always protect you, you are my mate and no one has the right toy a hand on you.¡± Whatever might have transpired in the shadow packst night has left fear in her and I didn¡¯t like it. Seeing her like that makes me want to destroy the world.


    ¡® That asshole must have done something terrible to her.¡¯ Xade growled.


    ¡± Alpha¡± Madeline called.


    ¡± Madeline will take care of you until I return.¡± I was about to turn away when she clenched onto my jacket. ¡± No one will harm you, I promise. ¡± I told her before kissing her forehead but I couldn¡¯t stop myself as crushed my lips on her lips, not minding the present in the room.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I pulled back when I heard Vincent clear his throat like a pup.¡± Get yourself together, no one can hurt you under my watch.¡± I promised her. If I had to turn the world upside down to bring her joy, then so be it.


    ¡± Where is he?¡± I asked as I strode into the elevator. ¡± Be..¡±


    ¡± Luna!¡± I growled. She was my fucking mate and no one was allowed to call her by her name.


    She was the Luna of the Turner pack.


    Christopher seemed to have the nerve to show up here after putting my mate in that state.


    ¡± Luna Be attacked her motherst night and escaped from the room she was locked in.¡± He said and my face pulled up front, a bit surprised. But I was sure whatever they did to her might have provoked Eve to force her to take such measures.


    I knew of Eve¡¯s protective nature towards her human but I knew Be would never let her do something like this without a reason.  Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have let her go in the first ce.


    It was my fucking fault.


    What exactly did they do to her?


    ¡± Did you find out why she was locked up?¡± the elevator door opened and I started in anger. The fact that she was locked up justifies her action..¡± It turned out Luna Be isn¡¯t his eldest daughter.¡± Vincent exined and I stopped in my tracks.¡± what do you mean?¡± I didn¡¯t know if I understood what he was saying.


    ¡± Luna Be was forced to take her eldest sister¡¯s ce as your contract mate.¡± why was I hearing this for the first time?


    ¡± She was forced by her father to leave her first mate who is currently the alpha of the shadow pack for her sister.¡± my hand fisted beside me in anger even though I was grateful for that part.


    ¡® He ended up giving us our mate.¡¯ Xade said but I wasn¡¯t happy with the discovery. Of course, I was d she was the one presented to me especially when she turned out to be my fated mate. The fact that I didn¡¯t look into this earlier makes me angrier than I should be.


    ¡± Luna Be was wolf-less at that time so alpha Christopher didn¡¯t see her fit to rule the pack beside the alpha Summer who was his beta back then.¡±


    ¡± So he gave her to me and let her sister marry her mate and be the Luna of the shadow pack.?¡± I guessed and Vincent nodded. Christopher was more disgusting than I ever thought.


    ¡± But it turner out the new Luna of the shadow pack can¡¯t have pups so he nned on making Luna Be the mistress.¡±


    Fucking Christopher!


    Why was I surprised?


    He was s greedy bastard who would do anything for power, not caring who he was hurting.


    He fucking tried to give my mate to another man.


    ¡± Get in the car,¡± I growled as I jumped in the driving seat. ording to Vincent, Zackery and the others have stopped him at the border. ¡± What about alpha Christopher¡¯s mate?¡± I asked, climbing onto the road..¡± She didn¡¯t survive.¡± He said and the image of Be crossed my mind.


    They pushed her too far to make her do this. How the fuck should I punish you, Christopher, for pushing my mate too far? What punishment would remind you of your ce?


    What should I do to you to make you stand in your limits?


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think you are driving too fast?¡± Vincentined.


    ¡± Get off if you want,¡± I growled, not interested in whatever he had to say. Christopher should know who he was fucking dealing with.


    I pulled up at the roadside after a few minutes and jumped out of the car. ¡± What the fuck did you do to my mate?!¡± I growled as I held him by the throat. My eyes zing in anger.


    ¡± The next time I see you around my pack, I will make sure you lose everything including your life.¡± I shoved him on the floor, fighting my wolf froming out.


    ¡± Now get out of my pack before I change my mind,¡± I growled and the warriors behind him stepped back in fear.


    ¡± This should be thest time you will ever show your face to me ory a finger on my mate,¡± I warned.


    The shock on Alpha Christopher¡¯s face was endless but he managed to gain hisposure. The anger in my chest escted when I saw the so-called alpha of the shadow pack approaching with the second version of my mate beside him.


    The urge to jump on him and tear him into pieces almost overshadowed me.


    ¡® Did he fucking touch her?¡¯ Xade asked in anger. I didn¡¯t want to imagine that because I would end up doing wha what I knew best.


    ¡± I will make her pay for what she has done ¡± he treated, like who the fuck did he think he was to threaten my mate?

 0058

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡® Don¡¯t let her leave!¡¯ the distant growl made me jot out of my sleep as my eyes stared around the dark room, my heart hammering in my chest, feeling sweat all over my face.


    It took me a minute to realize it was just a nightmare. A bad nightmare or should I say a reminder of what happened that night perhaps my father¡¯s anger?


    I moved my hair from my face with a tired look in my eyes, I hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in a while and it was all because of that night.


    I shut my eyes for a few seconds before pushing it open and staring up at the ceiling above me.


    It has been more than a week since the incident with my mother happened but it has been from one nightmare to another. I didn¡¯t seem to forget it and it was wearing me off.


    I tagged my long-colored hair from my face and turned to sit up on the bed. I wish I never killed my mother, the thought of it makes me feel awful about myself. It has been from one nightmare to another since that day and I have a feeling my father, alpha Christopher wasn¡¯t going to let it go!


    I guess the fear of my father catching up with me was eating me up and  I knew he wouldn¡¯t let things end like this. ¡® Roman will protect us.¡¯ Eve said and I had no choice but to agree with her.


    Yeah, Roman.


    She knew how to light a person¡¯s mood but my father wouldn¡¯t just give up, I knew it.


    And yes, Roman would light up the world for us but what if he gets hurt because of us


    I had no idea what my father said to him the day he came over but Roman was really upset when he returned. He didn¡¯t say anything other than hugging me and assuring me he was going to protect me no matter what.


    And I believed him, he was the one person I trusted even without the mate bond, I still trusted him.


    ¡® Have you forgotten he is the strongest alpha in the continent?¡¯ Eve said and I didn¡¯t doubt her besides, I never forgot that. Roman was indeed strong and the rumor of him killing his family made him fearful. But my father could go to any length to have him in his palm which I knew wouldn¡¯t be easy nor would it be impossible.


    ¡® Can you stop worrying?¡¯ Eve spoke in my head, her pleading tone warming my heart. She must be tired of facing the same thing for the past few days.


    ¡® I wish you would forget everything that happened.¡¯ her strong voice made me a bit confused but I wished it was easy. ¡® Can you leave me alone.¡¯ I told her. I wasn¡¯t ming her for anything but wanted to have time for myself. None of this was easy for me, how could I live and forget that I killed my mother?


    Wait, how could she still sound this strong? I knew she was a wolf but my mother was bound to be her mother too!


    ¡® I¡¯m sorry, it was all my fault.¡¯ Eve apologized and I let out a heavy sigh.¡¯ I just ask you to leave me alone.¡¯ everything was lingering at the forefront of my head like a movie and I was sure I wouldn¡¯t be able to forget it easily.


    Eve was my wolf and I believed she was being protective like every wolf.


    I get why she did that, she killed my mother to get us out of the shadow pack and also prevent whatever n my father had for us.


    I should be grateful, I should be happy that I was finally out of there but I couldn¡¯t get it out of my head.


    My mother¡¯sst stares and the blood!


    I jumped down from the bed and walked to the bathroom with my hand covering my mouth.


    Oh no, I still couldn¡¯t believe I killed her.


    I didn¡¯t know how I would be able to feel happy with myself, killing my mother wasn¡¯t the peace I wished for. She might not have been a great mom but she was my mother and I killed her in cold blood.


    I felt hot tears stuck in my eyes as I stared at myself in the huge mirror.


    I looked different and couldn¡¯t recognize myselfpared to a few months ago. I have changed so much that the guilt in my heart was so little.


    Something in my eyes terrifies me. I wasn¡¯t the Annabe that existed months ago. What was happening to me? What was I turning into?


    I ran my hands in my hair as I gazed at myself in the mirror with tired eyes, barely recognizing myself.


    Almost everything about me seemed different, my hair had changed so much and my eyes weren¡¯t exactly like before. Everything about me seemed different, was it because of my wolf? Was Eve responsible for all these changes?


    I shut my eyes to arrange my thoughts but all I could see and hear was my mother¡¯s bleeding body and my father¡¯s angry growl.


    ¡® I¡¯m sorry, Be.¡¯ Eve suddenly apologized and I shook my head. My eyes were dull from the sleepless nights I was experiencing and my face pale from my confused thoughts.


    ¡® I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you like this.¡¯ my tears suddenly fell from my eyes as I recalled everything that happened that day. It wasn¡¯t her fault.


    Roman was right, they forever us to do it. It wouldn¡¯t have been like this if my father hadn¡¯t insisted I mate with Summer I¡¯m order to produce an heir for the pack.


    Maybe my mother would still be alive if she hadn¡¯t supported my father in his silly game.


    They made us do it, it wasn¡¯t Eve¡¯s fault. I tried to convince myself.


    I understood she wanted to save us but I couldn¡¯t help feeling like it was her fault even though I didn¡¯t me her for what happened.


    A part of me was still angry with her for putting me in such a situation even though I knew her intention which was to save us.


    My father hated me more now, he wanted to kill me more than anything.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡® I didn¡¯t mean to cost you this much. It¡¯s all my fault, maybe things would have been different if I had been patient enough.¡¯ I shook my head as I closed my eyes to take a breath. Perhaps my actions were hurting Eve as well.


    My heart began to feel lighter as images of my past life shed in my head. They turned me into a murderer, it was my father¡¯s fault my mother died. If he had loved me like he didn¡¯t with Olivia, I wouldn¡¯t end up this protective.


    ¡® It¡¯s not your fault, Eve.¡¯ I opened the water to rinse my face. ¡® You only did what was good for us ¡® I told her and I could feel her silent.


    I never forgot that she only did what she had to. It was a shame my mother couldn¡¯t take my side even once.


    My mind wandered back to the past where she was always going as my father wanted. Always takes sides with him even if it hurts her, her eyes always say one thing and her actions tell another.


    I couldn¡¯t help but think she was my father¡¯s pupper.


    She allowed my father to insert so much fear in her heart.


    ¡® You don¡¯t have to apologize, I know it¡¯s not what you wanted. I should apologize for getting angry at you, I shouldn¡¯t have screamed at you.¡¯ I whispered to Eve.


    I watched my wet face in the mirror before pulling a tissue at the side to clean it. ¡® You don¡¯t know how much it means to me to see you better.¡¯ Even said after a few minutes of silence and I smiled.


    Maybe I have been overreacting and maybe she deserved to die after all, it would have been me suffering in the shadow pack.


    Though I wasn¡¯t happy about killing my mother r but I was d I was no longer the weak Annabe who was bullied July everyone in the shadow pack. No more the weak girl that was betrayed by her mate and called mateless.


    The moon goddess shouldn¡¯t be questioned hence I was going to embrace my fate.


    Roman, Eve, and every other thing that makes me!


    ¡± Dear, alpha Roman is waiting for you downstairs.¡± Madeline¡¯s voice cut through the silent space.¡± Okay.¡± I replied in a casual tone, I noticed a few seconds of silence before picking up her retreating footsteps.


    I pushed my hair back from my face and created a loose bun behind my head before heading out of the room.


    I frowned when I couldn¡¯t find Roman in the room. His scent was still strong.


    The sudden knock on the forced gaze to the side. ¡± I will get it,¡± Madeline said as she dropped out of the kitchen.


    ¡± Dear, she wants to see you.¡± I raised a brow as Madeline opened the door wide for whoever it was, and the familiar scent made me narrow my eyes. ¡± Kelly?¡±


    How did she find me? I never told her my pack!

 0059

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡°I will leave you two.¡± Madeline excused herself back to the kitchen.¡±


    ¡± You have a nice ce.¡± She said as I led her to the dining. I was sure she was staring around.¡± You look different.¡± She said as I sat on the chair that Roman usually takes, the one at the head of the table.


    I was expecting to hear that but what I wasn¡¯t expecting was to see her in the pack especially when she wasn¡¯t a part of the Turners pack.¡± How did you find me?¡± I never mentioned my pack to her or anyone in the school, not like she ever asked maybe we weren¡¯t familiar enough with each other to know that much.


    I knew Kelly was from the full moon pack which was a few miles away from the Turners pack and on the west side.


    ¡± I figured it out myself even though it was a bit stressful but it was wealth it.¡± She said and I stared silently at her for a while.


    ¡± Eat your breakfast before it gets cold!¡± Madeline shouted from the kitchen and I didn¡¯t have a choice but to start with the breakfast.¡± I will get you a te, youngdy.¡± Kelly was about to oppose but after meeting my gaze she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Roman didn¡¯t show up but having Kelly¡¯spany was a bit distracting and I enjoyed my breakfast like everything was okay.


    I felt lighter than I had ever felt in the past few days.


    I haven¡¯t been eating muchtely but today was different.


    However she got to find me, I was d she came because I needed herpany more than I ever thought. She was exactly the distraction I needed, her presence made me feel like myself even though it was never like before.


    After eating breakfast together, I decided to take her around the pack since it was early in the morning and she didn¡¯t oppose the idea but I did notice the distress on her face.


    Was she scared of Roman?


    I guess it was so because everyone was scared of him including the alpha king. A few of the pack members who recognized me on the spot addressed me as Luna which was a bit surprising because Roman hadn¡¯t formally introduced me to them yet, I was sure Kelly heard it but she didn¡¯t ask anything about it. Was it because she was scared of Roman?


    Or could it be that she already knew?


    I didn¡¯t think much about it as I took her round the pack. Turners pack was a very huge ce and I didn¡¯t miss the excitement on her face, I didn¡¯t much about the Full Moon pack but I knew it was nowhere close to the Turners pack in terms of everything.


    Turners pack was like a mystery ind to many shifters, especially their alpha. Many have noty their eyes on him but his name has traveled many miles and across seas. Roman was like the beast in the fairytales, his name runs deeper as it inserts fear into the heart of many.


    ¡± I wonder how swimming in this beautifulke feels like.¡± I heard Kelly say and I smiled, theke was beautiful indeed and I could already imagine the cold waters on my skin.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The difort on her face soon disappearedpletely and I wondered why she came over to see me.


    I knew I hadn¡¯t been to school for the past days but she didn¡¯t need toe down here.


    ¡± Ever wondered how the water will feel on your skin?¡± I suddenly felt a strong urge to take my clothes off and jumped into the peaceful waters.


    ¡± I have been thinking about a lot of things since I got here and swimming is certainly part of it.¡± I saw her pull down her pants before finally taking off her white shirt.¡± I hope I will not get into trouble.¡± She asked I couldn¡¯t stopughing. Was she really scared?


    ¡± I don¡¯t think you thought about that beforeing here.¡± Iughed as I took off my top to join her.


    ¡± What is it with you and alpha Roman?¡± She suddenly asked and I didn¡¯t know how I felt because I wasn¡¯t expecting a question from her.


    ¡± I thought you were never going to ask.¡± I shrugged, running my hand in my wet hair. ¡± I haven¡¯t seen him before though.¡± She said and I didn¡¯t me her.


    She wasn¡¯t the only person who hadn¡¯t seen him before. A lot of people haven¡¯t seen him but have heard about him.


    ¡± He isn¡¯t bad like you think,¡± I told her and she raised a brow as if doubting me and she had every reason to doubt me.


    I admit he was a bit scary in person but not deadly as his reputation defines him.¡± You probably have a lot of good stuff to say about him.¡± she said and dived into the water afterward.


    ¡± I would probably be swimming here every day if I were to live in this pack, maybe dye too.¡± She whispered thest part from behind and suddenly my wolf detected the familiar scent.


    ¡® He is here.¡¯ Eve said and I stared at Kelly who was swimming like a fish in theke I believed she forgot where she was.


    She was all over the moon and I couldn¡¯t believe she could be this happy because of a mereke. I guess there were a lot of things I didn¡¯t know about her yet.


    ¡® Do you think he heard everything?¡¯ I met his cold eyes on top of the hill but I didn¡¯t know how long he had been there.


    He was calm like always, and his hair was messy, I could see the look in his eyes and I knew it was because of my exposed skin.


    I stared back to make sure Kelly wasn¡¯t exposed, finding out she was swimming under the water like a fish put me at ease.


    He suddenly disappeared in a blink and I wondered if he wasing over.


    ¡± How does it feel to be called Luna?¡± Kelly¡¯s voice pulled my thoughts back and I turned to face her.


    ¡± What did you say?¡± I asked and she shrugged. ¡± Never mind.¡±


    By the time we left thekeside, it was almost lunch and Kelly told me she needed to head back to School grounds and wait for her driver.


    I offered to get someone to drop her off but she refused and said she only came to see me because I hadn¡¯t been to school these few days but I knew she had something else to tell me.


    Rivers was a long way from here.


    I suddenly understood when she talked about a party that was taking ce at Rivers. ¡± Everyone at school ising over?¡± she said, her eyes staring pleading at me.


    Rivers was inserted between gore packs including the turners pack and the full moon pack.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to go there by myself.¡± she pleaded, taking my hand.


    ¡± You can¡¯t leave Mr on my own.¡± okay, now she was being dramatic.


    ¡± Okay,¡± I said, not sure if he would even let me off his sight.

 0060

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    I couldn¡¯t recognize the ce the minute I stepped out of the car before the huge building of Rivers, the only werewolf college in the country, Rivers.


    My eyes stared around in awe as I took careful steps further towards the huge building. Attending such a prestigious school could only be a dream if not Roman, my life changed the minute I stepped into the Turners pack and I guess the earlier I epted it, the better for both me and Eve.


    ¡± Luna, will you be okay?¡± Mark, one of Roman¡¯s men who drove me over asked and I nodded.  The night was breezy and I was a bit cold but I was sure I would be fine.


    What could happen to me? I could even hear the music ying inside plus the different smells that were fighting in the air.


    ¡± You can leave, I will be fine.¡± I turned to face himpletely and I could see the hesitant look on his face.


    I didn¡¯t want to bring a driver at first because Kelly promised to pick me up but Madeline insisted I take someone with me especially when Roman wasn¡¯t around, I didn¡¯t know why she wanted me to go with someone so bad but I couldn¡¯t win against her so I agreed to bring Mark along.


    ¡± I will wait here. ¡± He said and I rolled my eyes. Well, I should have thought about something like this happening but it was fine, if he wanted to wait then it was his call.


    Madeline might have instructed him to stick around and I wasn¡¯t going to waste my breath convincing him.


    ¡± Suit yourself ¡± I turned away and walked towards the gigantic building, now dressed in a lemon green outfit that ran down to my knee. My long ck hair which had a chunk of gold at each side of my front was held behind my head with pins.


    I didn¡¯t know if I was overdressed but that was until I stepped inside and saw a few of the students chatting in groups.


    I didn¡¯t know how to describe it but it was indeed a celebration day. My outfit was simple yet beautifulpared to that of others.


    Thanks to Madeline and her unique knowledge, I wasn¡¯t feeling strange or anything in fact, I was over warmed.


    ¡® The room smells strange.¡¯ Eve said but I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to pay attention to her.


    It was my chance to mingle with the other students and also get myself familiar with the ce.


    It was my life now and I had to ept it.


    Everyone was luxuriously dressed and the hall was decorated to suit the moment. ( Students Union) I didn¡¯t understand much about it though.


    ording to the little I knew, Rivers was built to ally the four packs that make it.


    Rivers was found in between four powerful packs and Turner¡¯s pack was one of them.


    While the full moon was looking sited at the west side of the school, Turners pack sat at the north side of Rivers.


    Blood Moon Pack was also one of the four and it stands on the east side with Night Pack on the south.


    ording to what I have heard, each of these packs has a history that connects them.¡± Be¡± Kelly¡¯s voice pulled me out of my thoughts.


    ¡± You look gorgeous.¡± of course, she took a step back and carefully examined my appearance like it was his first time seeing me.


    Her brown eyes took in my appearance as if she was seeing me for the first time. The look on her face left me speechless, I didn¡¯t know what to say to her because I thought she was overreacting even though Madelineplimented me more than once before I left the pack.


    ¡± You don¡¯t look bad yourself.¡± I finally said to her. Her blue long dress which had a long cut at the side fit her body perfectly well. I doubt I would have recognized her if she hadn¡¯t approached me since the blue light in the room wasn¡¯t making it easy to recognize the faces of those present. The room was blinking blue and ck and the heavy smell of alcohol was lingering in the air.


    ¡± Come on, I reserved a seat for us.¡± Kelly got hold of my hand and pulled me through the crowd. I did not know where she was taking me until we got to the corner of the hall where a few chairs were arranged.


    We approached the second table which had a group of students I recognized during the past weeks I have been around.


    ¡± Here is the Luna!¡± Kelly yelled and I was sure everyone in the hall heard her despite the music ying in the background.


    Werewolves have a clean sense and their hearing ability was sharp as a knife.


    ¡± Be?¡± Florence, one of Kelly¡¯s bitchy friends raised a brow, the doubt in her tone was clear. I used to avoid her but I guess I couldn¡¯t anymore especially since Kelly and I would be friends for a long time!


    ¡°Do you have anything negative to say about that?¡± Kelly asked and she swallowed whatever she wanted to say. ¡± My pleasure.¡± John whom I recognized as a senior student got off his seat to pull mine for me.


    ¡± You can¡¯t say no to genuine kindness,¡± Kelly whispered when I stared back at her and I shrugged.


    If it was a few days ago, I would have been ufortable sitting beside Florence anyways, it wasn¡¯t as if I was interested in John or anyone these guys. My eyes settled in Wade Jackson, the arrogant brother of the alpha of the full moon pack.


    ¡± I¡¯m getting bored.¡± Kiranined, leaning back in her seat and Kelly scoffed. I doubt she was bored because she seemed to be having a good time and nothing else.


    ¡± Maybe joining the dance will help light up your mood.¡± Wade, the younger brother of the full moon alpha said and I saw how Kelly red at Kiran.


    What was I missing?


    ¡± Come on Be. Let¡¯s have a good time before the old students shows up.¡± John tried to get me on the stage for a heartwarming dance but I wasn¡¯t interested.


    I grabbed a ss and poured myself a ss and gulped it down in one goal. I was a teenager after all.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t know how to.¡± I lied and I could feel Wade¡¯s re.


    ¡± What are we, the Stone Age time?¡± Florence scoffed as if saying no was a crime.¡± I knew you couldn¡¯t be a Luna with this boring lifestyle of yours.¡± She added and I wondered if Roman also thinks I was boring.


    I didn¡¯t know why I was suddenly thinking of such but I felt a bit affected by her words.


    It was okay if she didn¡¯t believe I was a Luna but why did she have to call me boring?


    ¡± I think I¡¯m staying at the table with Be,¡± Wade said and my eyes went to Kelly, my brow raised withy lips paused together.


    I didn¡¯t know much about these guys and their rtionship but it seemed there were things I didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. I will keep Bepany, don¡¯t worry worry.¡± John said and there was a few seconds of silent among us.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Kelly stormed off to the stage, her ck short hair was styled at the side and the smell of her perfume was superb. It was something simr to lemon, I guess.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about Kelly, she is a strong girl.¡± Wade said in small tone that was when I realized everyone has headed to the dance floor leaving the two of us.


    ¡± I know.¡± I said pouring myself another ss.


    ¡± Did alpha Roman kidnap you from your pack?¡± Wade suddenly asked and I stared frozen for a few seconds before raising a brow.


    ¡± He is dangerous.¡± He added when I didn¡¯t reply him.


    ¡® How dare him use out mate!¡¯ Eve growled.

 0061

    ANNABELLA¡¯S POV


    ¡± He murdered his entire family in one night, can you imagine that?¡± He said, his eyes staring at me with emotions I could barely make out or exin.¡± His only family that was left after that night was his uncle but unfortunately the beast killed him too.¡± I frowned when I heard him address my mate as a beast.


    There was a few minutes of silence between us.¡± It was believed that the moon goddess punished him after that.¡± He said and I finally looked up at him.¡± What kind of punishment?¡± I asked, a bit curious.¡± It has been years since anyone saw him. I guess he has turned into a beast or something worse.¡± He shrugged and I chuckled. Did he really believe the moon goddess would punish someone by turning them into a beast?


    Roman wasn¡¯t even guilty of anything. He didn¡¯t kill his family and I knew it.


    ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s funny because he deserves worse than that.¡± He said and my wolf pulled forward. My eyes, showing ck and my ws, pushing up.


    I could feel my fangs growling in my mouth, Eve¡¯s anger was being transferred to me, ¡± I can¡¯t dance anymore.¡± Kiran¡¯s voice pulled me back to reality and immediately realized what I was about to do. My face turned pale in an instant and I jumped out of my seat. ¡± Are you okay, Be?¡± Kiran asked, shifting her gaze suspiciously to Wade and I nodded before heading to the balcony at the back.


    What the hell was that?


    Eve was really going to get us into trouble. I shook my head as I wrapped my hand around my shoulder.¡¯ Calm down.¡¯ Eve said and I snored.¡¯ What do you mean I should calm down, you were about to attack someone, Eve.¡¯ As much as I didn¡¯t want what happened with my mother to happen again, I couldn¡¯t win over Eve. She was too much for me.


    It was like I got possessed by her and did as she says.


    ¡® But it didn¡¯t happen.¡¯ she really wasn¡¯t going to change. I understand she was a protective little cunt, I wasn¡¯t happy with the way Wade talked about Roman but that was his opinion and everyone was entitled to their opinion.


    It would be like that until Roman proves himself innocent.


    ¡® He can¡¯t talk about him like that, at least not in front of us.¡¯ I sighed.


    Was she really going to attack him?


    ¡® Can you not attack anyone in the future?¡¯ I was sure Wade was just one of those who think worse of Roman and attacking him wasn¡¯t going to change a thing but rather make it worse.


    ¡® I can¡¯t promise you.¡¯ I knew she would say exactly that.


    ¡® I don¡¯t want you to attack anyone, Eve.!¡¯ I yelled at her, what was it that she didn¡¯t understand? What would have happened if she seeded in attacking Wade? His brother woulde after us for sure and Roman would be forced to fight alongside us. Whose fault would that be if something happens to Roman at the end?


    As much as I pray a day like that wouldn¡¯te, Eve was doing her best to put us into trouble.¡¯ You have to be careful because your action might end up hurting Roman.¡¯ I was tired of convincing her to stop whatever she was up to.


    I ran my right hand at the side of my hair with a heavy sign.


    The night breeze was getting colder and it was getting to me. I wondered how humans in this part of the country were surviving.


    ¡± It¡¯s getting colder out here ¡± I turned abruptly as his sudden voice startled me. ¡± Sorry.¡± I watched as he pulled off his jacket to cover my shoulder.¡± I¡¯m okay, you don¡¯t have to bother.¡± I was about to pull it off and give it back when he ced his hand on my shoulder to stop me.


    ¡± I know you are fine but the weather here is a bit cold.¡± He said, his eyes staring pleadingly at me but I wasn¡¯t in for another murder. ¡± Thank you.¡± I shoved it back to him and was about to head inside when he held my wrist.


    ¡°I can ask my brother for help if you want.¡± He said and I frowned. What was he talking about?


    What help could he possibly give me? ¡± He can help you get away from him.¡± I shook my head unconsciously as I wished he would stop interfering.¡± I don¡¯t need your help.¡± It wasn¡¯t my first time seeing Wade but it was my first time getting this close to him and I wasn¡¯t getting a good feeling, not because my wolf wanted to murder him. It was something else entirely.


    Something that makes me worried.


    Not only was he good looking but the most notorious yboy in Rivers with the biggest fan base in the school and outside. His influence as the little brother of the alpha of the full moon pack adds to his poprity and I see how girls crawl behind him begging him to fuck them.


    He changes girls like he did with his clothes and I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he had slept with all the girls in Rivers.


    I pulled back my hand. ¡± I think you shouldn¡¯t touch me in the future, for your own good.¡± I told him and he licked his bottom lip.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I admit he was good looking but not close to Roman.


    Roman was good looking in every aspect. He was the most handsome male I have evere in contact with. I was d he was my fated mate, very d.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want you to get hurt, Be.¡± He insisted. ¡± I will not get hurt.¡± I assured him. Roman would never hurt me for anything.¡± I¡¯m just worried.¡± He whispered with a blended look in his seat, blue eyes.


    My gaze met his and the soft look in the. made me feel a bit ufortable around him but I didn¡¯t let myself think about it. ¡± We should head back inside¡± I said and he stepped closer to me, holding onto my shoulder.¡± I really want to help you.¡± He said and Eve growled. Well, I didn¡¯t need help because I was perfectly fine.


    ¡± My life isn¡¯t in danger.¡± I told him and he smiled, giving me a nod. ¡± I will be waiting for your call.¡± He handed me my phone and I raised a brow, trying to recall how he got hold of it.


    Besides, I doubted I would need his help.


    ¡± I will be waiting.¡± He reminded me before walking back into the hall.


    I sighed, wrapping my fingers tightly around my phone.


    ¡± The school yer has finally fallen on his back with the new girl.¡± I turned back and I saw Kiran leaning against the doorway with a stupid smile on her love-shaped face.


    ¡± I have never seen him this close to a girl. He cares a lot.¡± She walked over and I rolled my eyes. Was that supposed to be aplement?


    ¡± I think I should head back inside.¡±


    ¡± Of course ¡± she iled, stepping aside to create a way for me. ¡± I hope you know what is bound to happen.¡± Kiran said and I turned back to look at her.


    ¡® Roman is here.¡¯ Eve said, fighting for dominance.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!